adore_v and_o magnify_v he_o to_o day_n who_o this_o day_n give_v we_o both_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v and_o may_v be_v translate_v both_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o text._n some_o be_v for_o ventus_fw-la some_o for_o spiritus_fw-la breath_n they_o be_v both_o the_o one_o the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o of_o the_o air_n the_o one_o god_n the_o other_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o breath_n or_o spirit_n but_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o nice_a and_o subtle_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n it_o be_v and_o not_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o nigh_a thing_n it_o be_v we_o have_v to_o liken_v the_o spirit_n to_o as_o near_o a_o simile_n as_o we_o can_v find_v for_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o day_n be_v so_o a_o spirit_n as_o in_o no_o sort_n a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o article_n and_o a_o emphasis_n a_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n the_o prime_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n by_o essence_n a_o essential_a spirit_n or_o essential_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n by_o procession_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v personal_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n st._n john_n xv_o 26._o and_o from_o the_o son_n st._n john_n xuj_o 7._o which_o be_v this_o day_n breathe_v first_o of_o all_o solemn_o into_o the_o world_n to_o quicken_v it_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o spiritus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o only_a spirit_n that_o can_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o god_n but_o this_o great_a nature_n be_v too_o great_a to_o comprehend_v too_o infinite_a to_o pursue_v nor_o can_v the_o simile_n reach_v it_o it_o fall_v short_a and_o so_o must_v i_o and_o you_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a project_n for_o we_o both_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o though_o i_o foresee_v we_o shall_v often_o there_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v too_o yet_o to_o help_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o operation_n first_o by_o themselves_o then_o by_o their_o effect_n and_o then_o three_o by_o their_o course_n and_o compass_n by_o themselves_o first_o ii_o the_o wind_n you_o hear_v blow_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n blow_v yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o blow_v not_o neither_o like_o every_o wind_n there_o be_v whirlwind_n that_o make_v a_o horrid_a noise_n that_o whirl_v every_o way_n about_o and_o turn_v the_o world_n up_o topsy_n turuie_o upside_o down_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v but_o spiritus_fw-la a_o direct_a and_o orderly_a breathe_n do_v not_o so_o spiritus_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la be_v but_o vertigo_n spiritus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o isa._n nineteeen_o 14._o be_v but_o the_o vertigo_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o brain_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o mere_a humour_n that_o make_v we_o giddy_a have_v make_v this_o nation_n so_o too_o long_o 2._o bluster_a and_o stormy_a wind_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graves_n violento_fw-la flamine_fw-la venti_fw-la but_o this_o no_o such_o spiritus_fw-la rather_o than_o ventus_fw-la we_o be_v here_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a one_o a_o breath_n rather_o than_o a_o wind_n a_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n bequeath_v and_o send_v we_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o still_o and_o even_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o disorder_v a_o wreath_n of_o that_o holy_a flame_n which_o this_o day_n encircle_v the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o let_v that_o heavenly_a fire_n sit_v quiet_o upon_o they_o act_v two_o 3._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o of_o this_o wind_n to_o which_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v say_v flat_o here_o but_o spirat_fw-la not_o say_v to_o blow_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v common_o only_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a blow_n all_o be_v supernatural_a here_o it_o be_v neither_o whirl_n we_o tell_v you_o first_o nor_o bluster_a we_o say_v second_o nor_o puff_a wind_n we_o tell_v you_o now_o it_o be_v a_o meek_a a_o humble_a spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o but_o do_v not_o swell_v they_o into_o wave_n or_o billow_n as_o natural_a wind_n common_o do_v not_o do_v it_o now_o but_o only_o guide_v all_o our_o water_n passion_n and_o motion_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n with_o sweetness_n and_o order_n which_o be_v mere_o a_o supernatural_a work_n 4._o and_o yet_o as_o soft_a and_o smooth_a as_o it_o blow_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n a_o mighty_a wind_n act_n two_o 2._o and_o rush_v in_o it_o do_v oft_o time_n at_o first_o with_o a_o little_a sudden_a and_o eager_a violence_n yet_o two_o syllable_n one_o single_a fiat_fw-la and_o all_o be_v do_v strange_a thing_n we_o know_v be_v do_v by_o a_o very_a little_a wind_n and_o that_o one_o word_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o can_v as_o easy_o make_v a_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v remove_v the_o great_a rock_n and_o mountain_n not_o only_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o of_o his_o pleasure_n too_o his_o easy_a breath_n he_o blow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o speak_v all_o their_o oracle_n dumb_a blow_v all_o their_o spirit_n in_o a_o moment_n thence_o and_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o breathe_n be_v scarce_o hear_v he_o do_v so_o still_o throws_z down_o all_o the_o hold_v and_o fortress_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la without_o noise_n some_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n sometime_o may_v go_v before_o it_o to_o rouse_v our_o dulness_n and_o awake_v we_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o some_o earthquake_n of_o servile_a fear_n may_v shake_v we_o first_o and_o affright_v we_o from_o some_o ill_a action_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o some_o fire_n or_o fiery_a trial_n may_v first_o burn_v or_o scorch_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o or_o some_o kind_a fire_n warm_v we_o into_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o former_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o but_o when_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n have_v sufficient_o dispose_v we_o to_o attention_n then_o come_v the_o still_o small_a voice_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o silent_o glide_v into_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o small_a dew_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n such_o a_o still_o smooth_a sweet_a breath_n of_o wind_n be_v the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o this_o come_v it_o work_v wonder_n that_o mind_n i_o of_o the_o next_o particular_a the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n two_o especial_a effect_n the_o wind_n have_v to_o purify_v and_o to_o refresh_v these_o be_v the_o prime_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o pollution_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v psal._n li._n 10._o create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o clean_a heart_n yea_o but_o how_o o_o bless_a prophet_n why_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o no_o way_n but_o that_o but_o that_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n act_n two_o 3._o and_o that_o purify_v to_o water_n st._n john_n four_o 10._o and_o that_o cleanse_v and_o here_o to_o wind_n and_o that_o blow_v away_o all_o the_o chaff_n and_o dust_n that_o be_v either_o in_o we_o or_o about_o we_o 2._o this_o spirit_n refresh_v too_o it_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n civ_o 30._o it_o give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a isai._n lxiii_o 14._o it_o uphold_v and_o establish_v the_o faint_a and_o decay_a spirit_n psal._n li_n 12._o it_o refresh_v we_o in_o our_o bond_n and_o set_v we_o free_a rom._n viij_o 15._o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o 3._o nay_o i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o it_o not_o only_o refresh_v we_o when_o we_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a and_o almost_o die_v but_o it_o revive_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n st._n john_n vi_fw-la 63._o like_o that_o wind_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o which_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n quicken_v the_o dull_a
house_n and_o building_n nay_o rent_n the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o it_o 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 11._o but_o never_o do_v wind_n so_o tear_v up_o foundation_n by_o the_o root_n never_o do_v so_o strong_a building_n fall_v before_o that_o tumultuous_a vapour_n as_o this_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o this_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v cast_v down_o before_o it_o all_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o may_v and_o majesty_n have_v fall_v as_o easy_o as_o so_o many_o paper_n turret_n at_o its_o breath_n all_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o throw_v all_o prostrate_a at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v wonder_v and_o amaze_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o turn_v about_o by_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a fisherman_n without_o force_n or_o eloquence_n or_o craft_n to_o see_v itself_o so_o tame_o submit_v its_o glory_n to_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n its_o greatness_n to_o his_o littleness_n its_o majesty_n to_o his_o baseness_n its_o wisdom_n to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o his_o cross_n its_o ease_n pleasure_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o patience_n of_o it_o but_o manus_fw-la excelsi_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o have_v do_v it_o such_o a_o wind_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v none_o but_o he_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n his_o power_n as_o marvellous_a as_o his_o mercy_n both_o of_o they_o above_o any_o create_a one_o whatsoever_o well_o may_v such_o a_o wind_n as_o this_o now_o fill_v the_o house_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n and_o yet_o common_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o open_a air_n and_o not_o the_o house_n common_a wind_n do_v so_o indeed_o but_o this_o peculiar_a wind_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o every_o corner_n come_v in_o even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o else_o open_v and_o shut_v they_o as_o it_o please_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v more_o than_o air_n or_o airy_a spirit_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o that_o can_v glide_v so_o into_o these_o close_a room_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o thus_o blow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n for_o give_v i_o a_o ship_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n with_o all_o its_o tackle_n sail_n and_o anchor_n spread_v all_o in_o order_n too_o and_o let_v the_o wind_n lie_v still_o let_v there_o be_v no_o gale_n stir_v and_o all_o its_o furniture_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o no_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o preparation_n without_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o no_o more_o be_v all_o our_o eloquence_n all_o our_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o richness_n of_o our_o conceit_n and_o notion_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o rhetoric_n of_o word_n the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o whole_a tackle_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o preacher_n unless_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o sail_n and_o stretch_v the_o canvas_n and_o so_o drive_v on_o the_o vessel_n it_o be_v this_o implevit_fw-la we_o must_v hold_v by_o it_o be_v his_o fill_n our_o empty_a house_n our_o lank_a and_o lithe_a sail_n that_o blow_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o enhance_a of_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n only_o where_o they_o be_v sit_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v in_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n with_o any_o other_o people_n than_o the_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o that_o this_o mighty_a wind_n as_o rush_v and_o mighty_a as_o it_o be_v do_v content_a and_o contain_v itself_o in_o all_o other_o house_n and_o place_n stand_v empty_a can_v get_v this_o tenant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o wind_n and_o no_o other_o to_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v in_o this_o house_n and_o no_o other_o within_z doors_z all_o within_o the_o church_n none_o without_o at_o all_o or_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o only_o pass_v out_o to_o call_v other_o in_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n that_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n may_v beaâ—_n witness_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o in_o some_o sort_n partake_v of_o it_o too_o of_o the_o wind_n though_o not_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o only_o come_v in_o they_o must_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n before_o their_o vein_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n before_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wind_n i_o say_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o tongue_n of_o fire_n be_v for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v sit_v there_o before_o fit_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v promise_v who_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o so_o enable_v to_o go_v abroad_o then_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o blow_v the_o flame_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n through_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n the_o second_o representment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o unspoken_a of_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v our_o speech_n but_o your_o ear_n be_v already_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a wind_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o vanish_v as_o the_o wind_n as_o ordinary_a wind_n and_o sound_n nor_o my_o word_n as_o the_o soft_a air_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o this_o point_n of_o the_o wind_n come_v more_o home_n to_o we_o than_o that_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n be_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o wind_n the_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n from_o heaven_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v even_o for_o we_o all_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n concern_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o miraculous_a enable_v of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostleship_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o every_o notion_n to_o that_o our_o proper_a tenure_n be_v from_o this_o wind_n nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o tongue_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n the_o wind_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n quicken_v our_o dead_a bone_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o we_o live_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o tongue_n only_o to_o another_o so_o have_v get_v our_o share_n already_o in_o this_o wind_n from_o heaven_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o bear_v the_o defer_v of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o tongue_n thence_o and_o true_o if_o we_o can_v now_o get_v the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v upon_o these_o dead_a element_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o we_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n will_v give_v utterance_n and_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o day_n to_o be_v as_o loud_a as_o the_o loud_a wind_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n o_o you_o wind_n of_o god_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n o_o you_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wind_n say_v i_o in_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n admire_v his_o power_n confess_v his_o praise_n who_o thus_o blow_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n up_o in_o we_o who_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o impure_a air_n and_o vapour_n who_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n show_v we_o the_o fair_a face_n of_o heaven_n who_o cool_v and_o refresh_v and_o revive_v and_o purge_v we_o and_o waft_v we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n by_o this_o holy_a
to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lord_n that_o have_v now_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o divulge_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n talk_v with_o he_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n st._n luke_n ix_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v high_o credible_a the_o discourse_n of_o these_o saint_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v be_v of_o his_o resurrection_n their_o go_v into_o the_o city_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o show_v themselves_o nor_o their_o appearance_n mere_o to_o appear_v but_o to_o appear_v witness_n and_o companion_n of_o their_o saviour_n resurrection_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n who_o business_n be_v to_o sing_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o lord_n shall_v be_v silent_a at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o many_o only_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o christ_n own_o appearance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v choose_v before_o of_o god_n witness_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v x._o 41._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v indeed_o to_o prize_v god_n favour_n yet_o not_o all_o to_o look_v for_o particular_a revelation_n and_o appearance_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o many_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v to_o tell_v it_o that_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o asleep_a st._n peter_n and_o the_o twelve_o st._n paul_n and_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o all_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o many_o million_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o this_o holy_a faith_n so_o many_o sleep_v and_o die_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o abundant_o testify_v both_o by_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a both_o by_o life_n and_o death_n even_o stand_v up_o and_o die_v for_o it_o and_o a_o church_n raise_v upon_o this_o faith_n through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n evidence_n sufficient_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o many_o dead_a body_n that_o sleep_v arise_v 3_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o dead_a body_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n 4._o the_o establish_v we_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o appear_v unto_o many_o all_o these_o say_v the_o text_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o seem_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v death_n almost_o vanquish_v and_o the_o grave_n near_o overcome_v whilst_o he_o yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v take_v thence_o death_n sting_v take_v out_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n now_o at_o a_o end_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o perpetual_a prison_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o complete_a all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o grave_a not_o full_o ransack_v nor_o the_o force_n of_o it_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o disarm_v nor_o its_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o itself_o take_v and_o lead_v captive_a till_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n st._n paul_n pitch_v the_o victory_n and_o call_v in_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 54._o upon_o this_o it_o be_v he_o proclaim_v the_o triumph_n ver_fw-la 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n even_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o proclaim_v the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o with_o all_o its_o benefit_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o his_o thanks_o for_o this_o great_a victory_n ver_fw-la 57_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o the_o death_n and_o grave_n of_o sin_n the_o chain_n of_o sin_n be_v loose_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o shake_v off_o the_o grave_a somewhat_o open_v that_o we_o may_v see_v some_o light_n of_o grace_n through_o the_o cranny_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n passion_n but_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o set_v at_o liberty_n not_o quite_o let_v out_o of_o it_o the_o grave-stone_n not_o perfect_o remove_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o resurrection_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o his_o resurrection_n remove_v it_o thence_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n clean_a from_o we_o 2._o then_o indeed_o 2._o the_o dead_a soul_n arise_v then_o appear_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o we_o rise_v to_o righteousness_n and_o live_v 1_o pet._n two_o 24._o then_o we_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o st._n paul_n infer_v it_o that_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rome_n 6._o 4._o this_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o he_o our_o righteousness_n attribute_v to_o that_o as_o our_o redemption_n to_o his_o death_n from_o it_o it_o come_v that_o our_o dead_a body_n arise_v too_o upon_o that_o job_n ground_n it_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o his_o redeemer_n job_n nineteeen_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v well_o what_o then_o why_o i_o know_v too_o therefore_o that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o apostle_n interweave_v our_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o we_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o a_o good_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v than_o we_o if_o we_o than_o he_o if_o not_o he_o not_o we_o if_o not_o we_o not_o he_o and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a no_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a how_o open_a soever_o the_o grave_n be_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o what_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o owe_v both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o our_o deliverance_n into_o life_n here_o in_o soul_n and_o hereafter_o in_o our_o body_n by_o what_o with_o holy_a job_n to_o uphold_v our_o droop_a spirit_n our_o mangle_a martyr_a crazy_a body_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o good_a tiding_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o 3._o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n yet_o of_o great_a joy_n a_o messenger_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 3._o of_o our_o rise_a saint_n live_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n holy_a life_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n our_o rise_n unto_o glory_n both_o door_n open_v to_o we_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o liberty_n and_o power_n give_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n both_o this_o below_o and_o that_o above_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o through_o it_o he_o rise_v again_o say_v st._n paul_n for_o our_o justification_n rom._n four_o 25._o to_o regenerate_a we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n bless_v be_v god_n for_o it_o say_v st._n pet._n i._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v st._n paul_n rom._n vi_fw-la 5._o grow_v up_o like_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n come_v rise_v then_o also_o after_o his_o likeness_n be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n bear_v his_o image_n who_o be_v the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a our_o vile_a body_n change_v and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n iii._o 21._o whereby_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o grave_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o 4._o and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o full_a there_o be_v a_o appear_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o it_o a_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o fullness_n
sometime_o again_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v both_o estate_n and_o calling_n though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o as_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v we_o can_v thereby_o serve_v our_o master_n better_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o point_v we_o to_o it_o when_o we_o perceive_v we_o can_v else_o perform_v the_o task_n or_o call_v he_o have_v design_v we_o to_o or_o the_o business_n he_o have_v already_o set_v we_o upon_o otherwise_o let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o the_o call_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v not_o from_o his_o station_n but_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o be_v make_v free_a from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o present_o from_o the_o counter_a to_o the_o desk_n from_o the_o loom_n into_o the_o pulpit_n from_o the_o shop_n into_o the_o church_n from_o our_o net_n to_o our_o book_n from_o secular_a trade_n to_o the_o holy_a function_n that_o we_o be_v to_o run_v there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v man_n stay_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n for_o who_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o from_o the_o example_n in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v st._n john_n i_o 38._o to_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n st._n luke_n v._n 10._o and_o here_o three_o and_o st._n mark_n i_o 17._o to_o the_o apostleship_n so_o many_o step_n even_o these_o here_o make_v ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o till_o now_o throw_v they_o quite_o away_o their_o net_n to_o return_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o such_o hasty_a business_n to_o become_v apostle_n or_o succeed_v they_o in_o any_o point_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o true_o when_o christ_n shall_v give_v any_o of_o these_o hasty_a head_n power_n to_o do_v wonderful_o to_o show_v miracle_n to_o manifest_v their_o call_n and_o to_o do_v extraordinary_o as_o he_o do_v to_o these_o than_o we_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v oppose_v against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n le_fw-fr we_o see_v they_o leave_v their_o net_n their_o private_a interest_n and_o hope_n of_o gain_n and_o repute_n and_o fame_n that_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o belly_n fancy_n and_o humour_n yet_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o too_o of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v more_o than_o the_o most_o they_o dare_v pretend_v have_v leave_v all_o express_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o follower_n of_o christ._n heathen_n have_v do_v it_o socrates_n and_o bias_n and_o thales_n and_o crates_n the_o theban_a and_o fabricius_n the_o roman_a yet_o christ_n not_o follow_v by_o it_o and_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o hermit_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o cloister_n that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v for_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o can_v these_o great_a confident_n show_v what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v or_o lose_v or_o leave_v for_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n their_o own_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o follow_v he_o the_o while_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o their_o proper_a calling_n wherein_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o loaf_n they_o follow_v not_o god_n glory_n but_o their_o own_o for_o if_o we_o but_o examine_v what_o be_v their_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v anon_o it_o will_v appear_v quick_o who_o they_o seek_v what_o they_o follow_v too_o who_o pretend_v only_o or_o rather_o only_o pretend_v so_o much_o now_o adays_o to_o follow_v christ._n let_v we_o next_o see_v who_o st._n andrew_n follow_v when_o he_o leave_v his_o net_n and_o how_o he_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v he_o follow_v for_o this_o he_o be_v he._n 1_o not_o his_o own_o profit_n sure_a he_o can_v hope_v for_o little_a from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n 2._o not_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o company_n who_o be_v always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o yet_o have_v scarce_o bread_n to_o eat_v or_o water_n to_o drink_v or_o time_n to_o do_v either_o watch_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o about_o his_o father_n business_n till_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a and_o yet_o nor_o place_n nor_o time_n to_o rest_v in_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o he_o must_v be_v awake_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o 3._o not_o his_o own_o honour_n certain_o under_o a_o master_n who_o be_v the_o most_o reject_a and_o despise_v of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n style_v he_o call_v wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o worker_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o his_o own_o humour_n or_o fancy_n but_o christ_n powerful_a call_n that_o so_o straight_o transform_v his_o mind_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o faith_n that_o can_v so_o sudden_o part_v with_o all_o without_o murmur_v reason_v or_o take_v care_n for_o a_o future_a live_n in_o a_o word_n not_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o but_o he_o then_o how_o do_v he_o follow_v 1._o he_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o body_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n and_o continual_a attendant_n content_a with_o such_o course_n fare_v and_o clothing_n as_o his_o poverty_n will_v allow_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o fasting_n and_o watch_n and_o journeying_n and_o hard_a lodging_n and_o painfulness_n and_o weariness_n and_o reproach_n to_o teach_v what_o our_o body_n must_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v for_o his_o service_n and_o in_o follow_v he_o 2._o he_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o mind_n give_v up_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v inform_v his_o will_n to_o be_v direct_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n for_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o resign_v up_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3._o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o life_n in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o humility_n in_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n in_o mercifulness_n and_o do_v good_a in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n live_v a_o admirable_a holy_a life_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o country_n to_o country_n into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n into_o scythia_n and_o ethiopia_n preach_v christ_n and_o follow_v christ_n whithersoever_o he_o call_v he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o 4._o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o death_n too_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o he_o follow_v he_o so_o cheerful_o to_o that_o that_o say_v st._n bernard_n and_o the_o story_n of_o he_o he_o seeing_z the_o cross_n afar_o off_o thus_o joyful_o salute_v it_o salve_fw-la crux_fw-la diu_fw-la desiderata_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la concupiscenti_fw-la animo_fw-la praparata_fw-la ecce_fw-la gaudens_fw-la &_o exultans_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la venio_fw-la welcome_o sweet_a cross_n so_o long_o desire_v and_o wish_v and_o long_v for_o and_o now_o come_v at_o last_o i_o come_v rejoice_v i_o come_v leap_v to_o thou_o i_o come_v i_o come_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o st._n andrew_n follow_v christ_n how_o we_o also_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o net_n not_o only_o all_o unlawful_a way_n of_o gain_n and_o preferment_n nor_o all_o thing_n that_o stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o master_n but_o any_o thing_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v entangle_v we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o readiness_n and_o exactness_n of_o our_o attendance_n and_o have_v so_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o present_o after_o his_o example_n to_o humility_n to_o patience_n to_o meekness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o obedience_n to_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o fasting_n to_o watch_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o hardship_n or_o affliction_n no_o more_o now_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o but_o he_o not_o our_o own_o praise_n but_o his_o glory_n not_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n not_o our_o own_o private_a fancy_n but_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o saint_n example_n so_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o tract_n in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o have_v trace_v we_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o own_o magnify_a imagination_n all_o our_o
observe_v that_o too_o and_o though_o many_o way_n i_o show_v you_o they_o all_o come_v into_o one_o law_n and_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n precept_n and_o counsel_n all_o into_o one_o it_o be_v way_n in_o the_o singular_a to_o show_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o only_a way_n of_o christ._n yet_o 2._o both_o path_n and_o way_n it_o be_v we_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_n every_o one_o to_o cleanse_v his_o own_o his_o own_o private_a path_n not_o only_o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n but_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n too_o psal._n twenty-five_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o rectify_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a thought_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a practice_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n observe_v that_o too_o particular_a practice_n i_o say_v and_o yet_o 3._o of_o the_o general_a way_n of_o the_o way_n general_o and_o catholick_o hold_v by_o all_o and_o 2._o of_o all_o thing_n general_o in_o that_o way_n all_o the_o several_a track_n of_o virtue_n none_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v the_o path_n indefinite_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o none_o as_o i_o hear_v except_v be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v straight_o that_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n i_o wish_v observe_v but_o last_o the_o way_n first_o prepare_v than_o the_o path_n make_v straight_o christ_n way_n be_v a_o way_n of_o order_n first_o a_o general_a resolution_n to_o make_v all_o straight_a and_o ready_a than_o a_o particular_a enter_v into_o every_o path_n to_o do_v it_o resolve_v first_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n then_o take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v best_a to_o it_o parate_v first_o then_o facite_fw-la prepare_v good_a resolution_n than_o set_v to_o do_v they_o nothing_o do_v well_o before_o they_o nothing_o well_o do_v without_o they_o and_o viam_fw-la first_fw-mi then_o semitas_fw-la the_o plain_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o beginner_n the_o hard_a and_o straight_a way_n of_o counsel_n for_o great_a proficieâ—ts_n and_o perfect_a man_n ii_o the_o way_n and_o path_n thus_o now_o find_v out_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v or_o to_o who_o it_o lead_v viam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o evangelist_n all_o render_v it_o in_o the_o genetive_a and_o domino_fw-la it_o be_v too_o so_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o dative_n to_o he_o it_o be_v or_o for_o he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v it_o lead_v for_o he_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o preparation_n all_o for_o he_o viam_fw-la domini_fw-la 1._o his_o way_n first_o and_o not_o our_o own_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la viae_fw-la meae_fw-la viae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la isa_n lv_o 8._o his_o way_n be_v not_o we_o we_o be_v lust_n covetousness_n ambition_n hypocrisy_n mere_a superficial_a and_o external_a work_n vanity_n and_o error_n the_o way_n we_o speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n faith_n hope_n charity_n obedience_n and_o all_o good_a way_n be_v his_o not_o we_o we_o have_v no_o good_a one_o of_o our_o own_o nay_o even_o our_o soul_n those_o way_n too_o into_o which_o he_o come_v be_v his_o he_o and_o not_o our_o own_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o all_o father_n and_o son_n all_o mine_n say_v god_n ezek._n xviii_o 4._o our_o body_n too_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o body_n and_o spirit_n all_o his_o make_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o own_o way_n and_o service_n all_o again_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o be_v in_o for_o 2._o viam_fw-la domino_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o all_o our_o way_n and_o path_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n all_o lead_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o from_o he_o all_o good_a way_n come_v to_o he_o all_o good_a way_n tend_v he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o they_o they_o be_v domini_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o our_o way_n and_o preparation_n or_o all_o be_v wrong_a to_o he_o as_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n visit_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o grace_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o he_o as_o to_o my_o lord_n judge_n to_o visit_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o punish_v all_o offender_n as_o a_o lord_n to_o we_o or_o a_o lord_n against_o we_o as_o our_o own_o king_n in_o triumph_n or_o another_o king_n in_o fury_n and_o to_o he_o in_o each_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o proper_a way_n and_o a_o proper_a way_n of_o prepare_v it_o iii_o and_o now_o 3._o be_v it_o what_o way_n it_o will_v and_o to_o the_o lord_n under_o what_o notion_n or_o way_n we_o will_v a_o preparation_n there_o be_v due_a a_o preparation_n next_o enjoin_v we_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o meet_v he_o unprepared_a better_o meet_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n or_o a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n than_o he_o unprepared_a prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n seven_o 3._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n twelve_o 13._o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o for_o preparation_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n two_o 1._o 2._o if_o thou_o go_v into_o his_o house_n prepare_v thy_o foot_n keep_v it_o keep_v a_o eye_n over_o it_o that_o it_o slip_v not_o there_o say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n eccles._n v._n 1._o go_v not_o in_o rash_o and_o in_o haste_n 3._o prepare_v thy_o mouth_n too_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o go_v any_o where_o to_o pray_v before_o thou_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o ecclus._n xviii_o 23._o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v so_o ecclus._n two_o 17._o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n yea_o and_o ponder_v their_o path_n too_o for_o so_o solomon_n advise_v we_o prov._n four_o 26._o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v nay_o ponder_v they_o and_o all_o thy_o way_n shall_v be_v establish_v so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o jotham_n find_v it_o become_v mighty_a say_v that_o text_n 2._o chron._n xxvii_o 6._o because_o he_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n no_o way_n to_o become_v great_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a with_o god_n or_o man_n like_o prepare_v god_n way_n in_o righteousness_n keep_v ourselves_o straight_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o for_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v now_o next_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prepare_n and_o make_v straight_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panim_fw-la facies_fw-la and_o may_v be_v construe_v either_o by_o faciem_fw-la date_n h._n e._n speciem_fw-la make_v the_o way_n look_v fair_a give_v it_o a_o handsome_a face_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n will_v be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o way_n or_o by_o faciem_fw-la obverter_n or_o a_o fancy_n amovere_fw-la change_v the_o face_n of_o it_o or_o remove_v thing_n off_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o prepare_v it_o will_v be_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o rub_n and_o block_n to_o remove_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o 2._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angulus_fw-la a_o corner_n and_o may_v be_v render_v angulate_v corner_n it_o out_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o line_n and_o rule_v and_o then_o to_o prepare_v will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o smooth_a regular_a and_o equal_a put_v they_o together_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n will_v be_v to_o remove_v all_o soil_n and_o filth_n all_o block_n and_o impediment_n all_o roughness_n and_o unevenness_n out_o of_o our_o way_n which_o be_v like_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o we_o so_o to_o put_v all_o by_o that_o he_o may_v have_v way_n to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o the_o easy_a and_o fully_a receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v thus_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n will_v be_v to_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o furtherance_n to_o his_o come_n to_o remove_v our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n which_o else_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o come_v be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o path_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o commandment_n
to_o the_o square_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o make_v straight_a path_n both_o together_o complete_a the_o preparation_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a first_o how_o his_o way_n general_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v then_o how_o particular_o after_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a way_n and_o manner_n we_o can_v find_v how_o in_o general_a to_o prepare_v his_o way_n better_o than_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n xl_o 4._o and_o be_v so_o repeat_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n iiâ—_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a every_o valley_n must_v be_v fill_v the_o empty_a valley_n of_o our_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o good_a work_n these_o valley_n must_v stand_v so_o thick_a with_o such_o holy_a corn_n with_o all_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o laugh_v and_o fing_a make_v we_o sing_v merry_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a all_o our_o proud_a high_a thought_n lay_v down_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o lesser_a hill_n molehill_n as_o well_o as_o mountain_n as_o well_o great_a as_o less_o and_o as_o well_o less_o as_o great_a sin_n cast_v down_o our_o very_a natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o crooked_a way_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o all_o our_o crooked_a way_n distort_a action_n perverse_a affection_n all_o that_o be_v awry_o or_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n must_v be_v rectify_v and_o set_v right_o 4._o all_o the_o rough_a way_n make_v smooth_a all_o our_o roughness_n and_o unevenness_n natural_a or_o customary_a make_v smooth_a and_o level_a no_o stone_n of_o offence_n no_o thorn_n or_o bush_n hedge_n or_o ditch_n in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o way_n be_v neither_o mountainous_a with_o pride_n nor_o dark_a with_o ignorance_n nor_o dirty_a with_o lust_n nor_o thorny_a with_o worldly_a care_n nor_o hollow_a with_o hypocrisy_n nor_o slippery_a with_o riot_n nor_o washy_a with_o drunkenness_n nor_o tedious_a through_o slothfulness_n nor_o uneven_a with_o irresolution_n and_o inconstancy_n fill_v the_o low_a valley_n we_o must_v with_o high_a heavenly_a affection_n and_o contemplation_n with_o high_a degree_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n bring_v down_o the_o hill_n by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n straighten_v the_o crooked_a by_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n smooth_a the_o rough_a way_n with_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o charity_n rull_n down_o the_o haughty_a tower_a thought_n raise_v up_o the_o grovel_a mind_n rectify_v the_o perverse_a intention_n smooth_v the_o rough_a and_o uneven_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n prepare_v they_o all_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a way_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o king_n come_v against_o we_o with_o his_o army_n or_o as_o a_o king_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o triumph_n to_o honour_v we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o one_o come_v against_o we_o for_o destruction_n prepare_v we_o then_o as_o the_o man_n of_o bethulia_n do_v against_o holofernes_n jude_v four_o 4_o 5._o they_o send_v messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n they_o possess_v themselves_o beforehand_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n they_o fortify_v the_o village_n lay_v up_o victual_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o war_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o keep_v the_o passage_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o prepare_v do_v we_o so_o too_o possess_v we_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o fortify_v we_o the_o poor_a village_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n by_o strong_a and_o holy_a resolution_n gather_v we_o together_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o constant_a read_n and_o meditation_n keep_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o with_o care_n and_o vigilance_n and_o send_v out_o messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o help_n our_o desire_n to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o devotion_n advice_n and_o company_n prepare_v we_o armour_n too_o with_o vzziah_n 2_o chron_n xxvi_o 14._o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o helmet_n habergeon_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n stand_v we_o thus_o ready_o arm_v in_o the_o way_n our_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n our_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n for_o a_o breastplate_n our_o body_n defend_v with_o the_o habergeon_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o our_o left_a hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o our_o right_a hand_n alm_n far_o better_a than_o the_o strong_a spear_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n xxix_o 13._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n gird_v to_o our_o loin_n the_o bow_n and_o arrow_n of_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n hang_v on_o our_o shoulder_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sling_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o stone_n to_o smite_v our_o grand_a enemy_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n thus_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o but_o if_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o triumph_n or_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o prepare_v we_o the_o way_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o great_a prince_n now_o at_o such_o time_n they_o sweep_v or_o wash_v the_o way_n and_o street_n they_o pave_v they_o gravel_n they_o they_o rail_v they_o in_o they_o hang_v they_o with_o tapestry_n they_o strew_v they_o with_o rush_n and_o flower_n they_o set_v guard_n to_o fence_v the_o rank_n and_o place_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o cry_v out_o vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o wash_v all_o our_o way_n with_o tear_n sweep_v they_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o confession_n pave_v they_o with_o pious_a vow_n and_o purpose_n spread_v they_o over_o with_o fair_a amendment_n rail_v they_o in_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o daily_a caution_n adorn_v they_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a saint_n set_v they_o like_o so_o many_o picture_n in_o tapestry_n before_o thou_o shrew_v they_o with_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n the_o rose_n of_o chastity_n the_o lily_n of_o purity_n the_o balm_n of_o charity_n the_o hyssop_n of_o humility_n the_o violet_n of_o patience_n the_o woodbine_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n the_o bay_n of_o constancy_n all_o the_o sweet_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n guard_v the_o way_n guard_v all_o the_o way_n with_o attention_n and_o godly_a zeal_n and_o make_v all_o the_o street_n and_o way_n resound_v again_o with_o the_o echo_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o thus_o every_o way_n of_o his_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v prepare_v our_o soul_n so_o order_v out_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n so_o adorn_v our_o baptism_n so_o accompany_v our_o obedience_n so_o fulfil_v god_n providence_n and_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o so_o accept_v with_o clean_a heart_n ground_a resolution_n a_o even_a temper_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n with_o exemplary_a virtue_n sweetness_n and_o moderation_n zeal_n and_o attention_n humility_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o this_o while_n make_v straight_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v now_o also_o with_o upright_a heart_n sincere_a intention_n not_o in_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n only_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n not_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o praise_n not_o mere_o to_o avoid_v danger_n nor_o yet_o last_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o these_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n say_v christ._n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o external_a act_n the_o commandment_n not_o keep_v by_o the_o outward_a performance_n it_o be_v the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o that_o that_o only_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o make_v right_a way_n sound_a path_n without_o it_o they_o be_v but_o rot_a way_n or_o hollow_a one_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o
comfort_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o afford_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o mysterious_a communication_n of_o himself_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o body_n to_o we_o no_o great_a establishment_n to_o our_o soul_n no_o high_a solace_n to_o our_o spirit_n no_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n then_o by_o his_o thus_o not_o only_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n i_o speak_v mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o comfort_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o the_o great_a ever_o but_o all_o these_o comfort_n heap_v together_o what_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o faithful_a christian_n all_o so_o great_a so_o certain_a so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o take_v hint_n from_o the_o church_n choice_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o front_n of_o her_o epistle_n this_o day_n to_o her_o child_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n too_o because_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o come_n that_o come_v which_o give_v rise_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gracious_a come_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o strain_n much_o and_o to_o those_o that_o true_o love_v his_o appearance_n that_o can_v real_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n any_o day_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o be_v at_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o moderation_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o pass_v i_o over_o to_o the_o three_o general_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o christian_n duty_n and_o his_o comfort_n or_o the_o persuasion_n to_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o so_o many_o persuasive_a argument_n there_o be_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v come_n so_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v moderation_n as_o there_o be_v way_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n nay_o one_o more_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v first_o because_o it_o stand_v so_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v we_o do_v it_o to_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n let_v that_o go_v for_o the_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v enjoin_v it_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o persuade_v servant_n to_o their_o duty_n eph._n vi_fw-la 7._o to_o do_v their_o service_n with_o a_o good_a will_v too_o and_o we_o all_o be_v servant_n and_o here_o be_v our_o lord_n here_o 2._o and_o at_o hand_n on_o every_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v that_o teach_v we_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n will_v we_o but_o think_v this_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v serious_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o near_o we_o hear_v we_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o our_o word_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o our_o action_n better_o we_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o immodest_a look_n nor_o speak_v a_o uncivil_a word_n nor_o do_v any_o iniquity_n or_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v do_v let_v all_o then_o be_v do_v with_o moderation_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o come_v near_o yet_o give_v we_o by_o it_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o wash_v even_o iudas_n foot_n to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v civil_a and_o modest_a and_o moderate_a even_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o who_o will_v do_v so_o the_o next_o hour_n have_v bargain_v for_o it_o already_o he_o come_v so_o nigh_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v so_o come_v nigh_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o his_o example_n draw_v so_o nigh_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o draw_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o our_o brethren_n but_o serve_v they_o in_o love_n how_o ill_o soever_o they_o serve_v we_o he_o take_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n how_o to_o behave_v and_o moderate_v themselves_o towards_o other_o 4._o he_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n of_o impossibility_n by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n four_o 13._o be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n even_o the_o hard_a and_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a exigency_n and_o occasion_n this_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o offer_v it_o abundant_o more_o abundant_a grace_n let_v we_o accept_v it_o then_o and_o walk-worthy_a of_o it_o in_o all_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n 5._o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o then_o desire_v the_o grace_n we_o just_a now_o speak_v of_o deny_v we_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o knock_v and_o he_o come_v present_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v let_v we_o but_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n forgive_a they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o speed_n we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o moderate_a towards_o they_o so_o will_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o moderate_a towards_o we_o moderate_a at_o least_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n prayer_n learn_v we_o therefore_o moderation_n 6._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v his_o command_n and_o will_n must_v therefore_o be_v perform_v if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v every_o answer_n to_o our_o persecutor_n be_v with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n three_o 15._o for_o happy_a be_v you_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver_fw-la 14._o moderate_a your_o passion_n and_o your_o fear_n and_o esteem_v yourselves_o happy_a by_o so_o suffer_v by_o so_o do_v it_o be_v your_o master_n reveal_v will_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o draw_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o work_v you_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o suffering_n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v come_v at_o hand_n to_o reward_v we_o for_o all_o our_o suffering_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o moderation_n all_o our_o modest_a and_o civil_a conversation_n all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n not_o one_o sparrow_n not_o the_o least_o feather_n of_o a_o good_a work_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o one_o half_a farthing_n be_v lose_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o any_o righteous_a action_n perish_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v all_o up_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v 2._o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o if_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v best_a to_o give_v we_o that_o if_o not_o to_o deliver_v we_o however_o over_o into_o glory_n at_o hand_n 3._o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n he_o come_v present_o after_o this_o epistle_n to_o do_v so_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o apostate_n heretic_n those_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n come_v with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n that_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n thus_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v may_v well_o serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o so_o short_a a_o while_n to_o be_v moderate_a both_o in_o our_o fear_n and_o desire_n in_o our_o word_n and_o in_o our_o action_n to_o bear_v a_o while_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o endure_v a_o while_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o one_o there_o be_v a_o come_n nay_o now_o at_o hand_n to_o deliver_v we_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n to_o revenge_v our_o quarrel_n let_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o
receive_n in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o the_o day_n receive_v we_o he_o and_o his_o fullness_n he_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n set_a we_o ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n twelve_o 3._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o bucket_n of_o humility_n out_o of_o these_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o who_o side_n run_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n full_a stream_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v or_o drink_v they_o we_o call_v it_o a_o receive_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n receive_v that_o we_o have_v a_o receive_v he_o full_a and_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n real_o though_o not_o corporal_o both_o let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v it_o open_v we_o but_o our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o open_v we_o our_o mouth_n to_o beg_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v open_v they_o wide_a and_o full_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o fullness_n too_o to_o day_n at_o this_o full_a table_n a_o table_n at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o all_o heavenly_a delicate_n and_o dainty_n yet_o as_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n so_o we_o must_v open_v our_o hand_n too_o our_o mouth_n to_o receive_v our_o hand_n to_o give_v we_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v somewhat_o out_o of_o our_o receipt_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v but_o proportionbale_n that_o we_o give_v out_o of_o our_o fullness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o full_a that_o our_o abundance_n may_v be_v the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_v as_o christ_n fullness_n be_v of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fullness_n and_o all_o will_v be_v full_a the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o all_o mouth_n may_v this_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o one_o to_o be_v full_a i_o give_v it_o the_o easy_a word_n another_o to_o be_v hungry_a the_o poor_a must_v have_v their_o share_n they_o that_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o all_o must_v communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o poor_a and_o all_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fullness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o house_n all_o must_v communicate_v of_o this_o day_n fullness_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o sure_o when_o we_o have_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o house_n we_o can_v but_o fill_v other_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o fullness_n to_o which_o this_o grace_n and_o fullness_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v henceforward_o with_o goodwork_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o this_o fullness_n be_v receive_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v that_o this_o grace-cup_n the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v receive_v that_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n go_v on_o in_o goodness_n proceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o holy_a virtue_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o send_v down_o thy_o grace_n o_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v this_o fullness_n at_o thy_o hand_n empty_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n empty_v we_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v henceforward_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o thou_o fill_v we_o this_o day_n with_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o thy_o table_n and_o reject_v we_o not_o though_o too_o unworthy_a fill_v we_o every_o day_n with_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o thy_o house_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n now_o to_o the_o god_n and_o author_n of_o all_o this_o fullness_n all_o our_o receipt_n all_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n that_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o purchase_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o be_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o four_o sermon_n on_o christmas-day_n 1_o timothy_n i_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o make_v it_o so_o faithful_a and_o true_a wherein_o it_o can_v first_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n for_o which_o both_o text_n and_o day_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n over_o you_o will_v find_v no_o say_n there_o more_o faithful_a that_o speak_v god_n more_o faithful_a more_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n than_o this_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o in_o who_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o run_v through_o the_o year_n you_o will_v find_v no_o day_n more_o faithful_a than_o this_o that_o present_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n too_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o both_o text_n and_o day_n that_o bring_v salvation_n above_o all_o to_o sinner_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o preacher_n chief_a i_o can_v but_o with_o gladness_n preach_v it_o nor_o you_o but_o with_o joy_n and_o attention_n hear_v it_o especial_o to_o day_n the_o day_n he_o come_v in_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o text_n and_o time_n so_o happy_o meet_v the_o day_n make_v the_o text_n seasonable_a the_o business_n of_o the_o text_n make_v the_o day_n acceptable_a the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a sinner_n make_v both_o comfortable_a god_n make_v the_o sermon_n profitable_a too_o and_o we_o have_v all_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o day_n the_o text_n to_o be_v sure_a promise_n fair_a and_o st._n paul_n himself_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 12_o 13._o that_o he_o here_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o say_n worthy_a all_o the_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v give_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v preach_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o faithful_o and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n after_o which_o say_v nor_o he_o nor_o we_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v then_o that_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o so_o particular_o to_o apply_v it_o and_n that_o i_o hope_v we_o will_v to_o day_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n both_o of_o the_o say_n itself_o and_o s._n paul_n say_n it_o be_v but_o to_o dispose_v and_o move_v we_o worthy_o to_o accept_v christ_n now_o he_o be_v come_v for_o who_o come_v the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v be_v this_o month_n prepare_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o to_o put_v we_o 1._o in_o comfort_n first_o that_o how_o sad_o soever_o thing_n look_v with_o we_o before_o his_o come_n by_o his_o come_n now_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o put_v we_o second_o in_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v by_o believe_v 1._o this_o faithful_a say_n for_o a_o truth_n by_o accept_v it_o 2._o for_o a_o word_n worthy_a all_o acceptance_n by_o confess_v last_o ourselves_o the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o yet_o the_o chief_a that_o need_v it_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o christmas_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christmas_n the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o take_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o himself_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o quorum_n concern_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o chief_o interest_v in_o christ_n come_v this_o
so_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o this_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o blessing_n if_o our_o spouse_n so_o fair_a than_o we_o sure_o shall_v be_v faithful_a if_o his_o lip_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lip_n as_o full_a of_o thanks_o if_o he_o bless_v of_o god_n we_o again_o bless_v god_n and_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n so_o great_a blessing_n so_o continual_o descend_v upon_o we_o so_o last_v so_o everlasting_a never_o sufficient_o answer_v but_o by_o all_o our_o way_n of_o blessing_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o always_o all_o our_o day_n whilst_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o to_o sing_v our_o part_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o song_n sing_v or_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o o_o christ_n be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o christ_n beauty_n and_o the_o christian_n duty_n both_o together_o so_o to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n of_o christ_n incomparable_a beauty_n and_o the_o overflow_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o make_v we_o real_o in_o love_n with_o he_o to_o ravish_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n to_o his_o service_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o day_n serve_v and_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o 〈…〉_z way_n to_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o i_o begin_v with_o his_o beauty_n for_o that_o be_v 〈…〉_z attractive_a to_o he_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o s._n john_n twelve_o 32._o that_o lift_v up_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o attractive_a if_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o his_o humiliation_n when_o his_o face_n be_v cloud_v with_o darkness_n his_o eye_n with_o sadness_n his_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n when_o his_o body_n be_v so_o mangle_a with_o wound_n deform_v with_o stripe_n besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o sweat_n and_o dust_n that_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o how_o infinite_o prevalent_a then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v when_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o excellence_n smooth_a and_o even_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o in_o both_o fair_a he_o be_v formosus_fw-la fair_a formosus_fw-la prae_fw-la very_o fair_a formosus_fw-la prae_fw-la filiis_fw-la fair_o than_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a child_n in_o who_o common_o be_v the_o sweet_a beauty_n prae_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o manly_a beauty_n by_o these_o degree_n we_o shall_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o beauty_n fair_a he_o be_v very_o fair_a fair_a than_o the_o sweet_a fair_a than_o the_o perfect_a beauty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o in_o both_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul._n in_o his_o body_n first_o and_o fair_a and_o comely_a sure_a must_v that_o body_n be_v which_o be_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v stir_v together_o by_o that_o pure_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shadow_n of_o that_o face_n must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o very_a finger_n and_o shadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o eye_n must_v needs_o have_v quid_fw-la sidereum_fw-la as_o st._n jerome_n some_o star-like_a splendour_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o immediate_o of_o the_o heavenly_a make_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o supreme_a excellence_n to_o dwell_v in_o to_o reside_v in_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o so_o unite_v by_o the_o union_n hypostatical_a a_o body_n without_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_o fair_a a_o body_n without_o concupiscence_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a without_o defect_n must_v needs_o be_v lovely_a without_o vacuity_n must_v needs_o be_v complete_a without_o superfluity_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o handsome_a without_o inordination_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a without_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v firm_a without_o dust_n must_v needs_o be_v singular_a without_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v curious_a and_o delicate_a without_o any_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a and_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n body_n without_o sin_n without_o concupiscence_n without_o defect_n without_o vacuity_n without_o superfluity_n without_o inordination_n death_n and_o dust_n and_o corruption_n can_v not_o get_v the_o least_o dominion_n over_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n say_v the_o psalm_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v it_o say_v the_o gospel_n raise_v incorruptible_a it_o quick_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n but_o stay_v not_o there_o come_v not_o into_o the_o dust_n at_o all_o into_o any_o corruption_n at_o all_o have_v none_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v none_o under_o it_o fair_a he_o be_v in_o his_o conception_n conceive_v in_o purity_n and_o a_o fair_a angel_n bring_v the_o news_n fair_a 2._o in_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n tempestivus_fw-la in_o time_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n eccl._n v._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o fair_a star_n point_v to_o he_o fair_a 3._o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n st._n luke_n two_o 52._o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o take_v with_o he_o 4._o fair_a in_o his_o manhood_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o say_v s._n jerome_n have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o admirable_a in_o his_o countenance_n and_o presence_n some_o heavenly_a beauty_n nunque_fw-la secuturi_fw-la essent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o confess_v will_v not_o so_o sudden_o have_v go_v after_o he_o fair_a 5._o in_o his_o transfiguration_n white_a as_o the_o light_n or_o as_o the_o snow_n his_o face_n glitter_v as_o the_o sun_n s._n mat._n xvii_o 2._o even_o to_o the_o ravish_a the_o very_a soul_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v can_v let_v his_o eye_n dwell_v upon_o taht_v face_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o come_v down_o the_o mount_n again_o 6._o fair_a in_o his_o passion_n nihil_fw-la indecorum_n no_o uncomeliness_n in_o his_o nakedness_n his_o very_a wound_n and_o the_o bloody_a print_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o scourge_n draw_v a_o ecce_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n behold_v the_o man_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o carriage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o filth_n and_o spittle_n whip_n and_o buffet_n his_o very_a comeliness_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n make_v the_o centurion_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o appear_v so_o sweet_a a_o majesty_n so_o heavenly_a a_o lustre_n in_o he_o through_o that_o very_a darkness_n that_o encompass_v he_o 7._o fair_a in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o subtle_a a_o beauty_n that_o mortal_a eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v or_o apprehend_v it_o but_o when_o he_o veil_v it_o for_o they_o 8._o fair_a in_o his_o ascension_n make_v his_o disciple_n stand_v gaze_v after_o he_o so_o long_o as_o if_o they_o never_o can_v look_v long_o enough_o upon_o he_o till_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o rebuke_v they_o to_o look_v home_o act_v i_o 11._o if_o you_o ask_v eusebius_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n damascen_n and_o some_o other_o how_o fair_a he_o be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o fair_a that_o the_o painter_n send_v from_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n to_o draw_v his_o picture_n can_v not_o look_v so_o steadfast_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o ray_n that_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n to_o believe_v then_o what_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n his_o face_n which_o shine_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o 2_o cor._n three_o 7._o lentulus_n the_o roman_a precedent_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n describe_v he_o of_o very_o comely_a colour_n shape_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o do_v other_o not_o such_o a_o beauty_n yet_o as_o that_o which_o dart_v from_o it_o wanton_a ray_n or_o warm_v the_o blood_n or_o stir_v the_o spirit_n to_o vain_a desire_n
the_o least_o stain_n of_o thought_n or_o glance_n of_o irregularity_n nothing_o to_o sully_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n all_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o can_v say_v no_o less_o of_o he_o then_o the_o psalmist_n of_o jerusalem_n very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n thou_o miraculous_a habitation_n of_o the_o almighty_a thou_o very_o dwell_v not_o of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o very_a godhead_n too_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o three_o the_o prae_fw-la filiis_fw-la that_o his_o beauty_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o innocent_a than_o the_o newborn_a babe_n alas_o the_o sweet_a fair_a child_n come_v sully_v into_o the_o world_n with_o adam_n guilt_n some_o of_o that_o dust_n that_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o dust_n he_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v stick_v so_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o body_n the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n too_o of_o the_o pretty_a infant_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o day_n child_n in_o omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la heb._n four_o 15._o in_o all_o without_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a temptation_n he_o suffer_v be_v not_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n any_o original_a concupiscence_n non_fw-la novit_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n v_o 21._o he_o know_v it_o not_o know_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o this_o he_o may_v use_v st._n peter_n phrase_n man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o mean_n prae_fw-la filiis_fw-la he_o be_v as_o much_o pure_a than_o the_o child_n we_o call_v innocent_a as_o much_o before_o it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocence_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n and_o be_v nay_o yet_o again_o though_o we_o see_v the_o sweet_a beauty_n be_v common_o that_o of_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o even_o that_o beauty_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o stain_n or_o mole_n or_o some_o insensible_a kind_n of_o defect_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o term_v it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o very_a natural_a inordination_n of_o our_o power_n must_v needs_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o dull_a shadow_n to_o our_o exact_a beauty_n and_o silent_o speak_v the_o inward_a fault_n by_o some_o outward_a defect_n though_o we_o be_v too_o dull_a be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n to_o apprehend_v it_o whilst_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o darkness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n no_o genius_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_o attractive_a and_o exact_o fit_v to_o its_o place_n and_o office_n this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v a_o subtlety_n to_o our_o dull_a apprehension_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o though_o but_o brief_o in_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n than_o man_n come_v to_o their_o perfect_a beauty_n alas_o alas_o before_o that_o time_n long_o sin_n have_v so_o sully_v they_o that_o we_o may_v read_v dark_a line_n in_o all_o their_o face_n the_o physicgnomist_n will_v tell_v you_o all_o their_o fault_n our_o sin_n and_o deformity_n be_v by_o that_o time_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n engrave_v in_o our_o hand_n our_o beauty_n be_v almost_o clean_o lose_v into_o corruption_n can_v we_o see_v as_o angel_n do_v those_o eye_n that_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v flame_n will_v look_v terrible_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n those_o cheek_n that_o seem_v beauteous_a in_o their_o blush_n will_v be_v see_v to_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o colour_n of_o our_o sin_n those_o lip_n which_o we_o cry_v up_o for_o sweetness_n will_v stink_v in_o our_o conceit_n with_o rottenness_n the_o tooth_n that_o look_v white_a as_o ivory_n we_o shall_v behold_v black_a with_o calumny_n and_o slander_n as_o the_o â—oot_n of_o the_o foul_a chimney_n the_o fair_a curl_a lock_n will_v look_v like_o snake_n the_o young_a spawn_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o hand_n that_o look_v so_o white_a and_o delicate_a will_v appear_v filthy_a bloody_a and_o unclean_a we_o poor_a we_o be_v but_o blind_a mole_n and_o bat_n we_o see_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v beautiful_a what_o be_v lovely_a if_o we_o do_v these_o earthly_a beauty_n will_v seem_v what_o i_o have_v say_v they_o nay_o worse_o christ_n only_o will_v be_v beautiful_a no_o body_n but_o christ_n body_n no_o body_n but_o that_o wherein_o christ_n dwell_v in_o who_o eye_n and_o cheek_n and_o lip_n and_o head_n and_o hand_n you_o may_v see_v christ_n beauty_n meekness_n love_n charity_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n innocence_n piety_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o line_n of_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o whatever_o we_o will_v then_o say_v of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v say_v no_o other_o even_o now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thâ—t_v none_o be_v fair_a but_o that_o be_v well_o colour_v and_o proportion_v to_o those_o heavenly_a line_n and_o in_o this_o point_n free_o acknowledge_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o spouse_n and_o well_o may_v we_o say_v of_o he_o with_o the_o psalmist_n that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o daily_a sin_n deform_v and_o render_v ugly_a when_o the_o apostle_n set_v he_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n which_o you_o will_v of_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n i._n 5._o beget_v thou_o after_o my_o own_o image_n the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o my_o person_n the_o brightness_n of_o my_o glory_n ver_fw-la 3._o fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n who_o be_v as_o fair_a and_o bright_a as_o god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n by_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v the_o fair_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n through_o who_o eye_n and_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o whole_a body_n the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a beauty_n be_v continual_o dart_v from_o within_o well_o may_v we_o now_o also_o expect_v some_o of_o it_o at_o his_o lip_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o here_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n very_o full_o issue_v there_o full_a of_o grace_n be_v thy_o lip_n that_o be_v the_o second_o general_n of_o the_o text_n gratia_n diffusa_fw-la in_o labiis_fw-la grace_n in_o the_o lip_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n in_o the_o forehead_n in_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n three_o degree_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o make_v up_o this_o fullness_n gratia_n est_fw-la gratia_fw-la diffusa_fw-la diffusa_fw-la in_o labiis_fw-la that_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o beauty_n 2._o grace_n abundant_a and_o in_o full_a measure_n and_o 3._o so_o abundant_a and_o so_o full_a that_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o lip_n come_v out_o full_a spout_n there_o there_o above_o all_o it_o issue_n and_o manifest_v and_o appear_v grace_n first_o that_o be_v good_a with_o beauty_n all_o beauty_n but_o deform_v without_o be_v a_o good_a hint_n to_o you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o get_v those_o soul_n fill_v with_o grace_n who_o body_n god_n have_v make_v fine_a with_o beauty_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o beauty_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o grace_n beautify_v thy_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o strive_v thou_o also_o what_o thou_o can_v possible_o thyself_o to_o adorn_v thy_o beauty_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v little_a or_o no_o beauty_n in_o thy_o body_n make_v amends_o for_o it_o by_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o soul_n though_o thy_o face_n be_v not_o fair_a thy_o lip_n may_v be_v gracious_a thou_o may_v be_v full_a of_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o thou_o may_v do_v god_n more_o service_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o lip_n than_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o fair_a face_n that_o so_o amaze_v and_o ravish_v worldly_a lover_n now_o a_o threefold_a grace_n there_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o 1._o the_o grace_n of_o his_o person_n or_o personal_a grace_n wherewith_o his_o own_o person_n be_v endue_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o head_n whereby_o he_o disperse_v his_o grace_n into_o all_o his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o body_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o
the_o low_a price_n a_o man_n can_v be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o poor_a he_o can_v scarce_o speak_v out_o non_fw-la clamabit_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n s._n mat._n twelve_o 18._o it_o be_v fulfil_v you_o can_v scarce_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o a_o word_n so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v ashamed_a of_o his_o name_n deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o call_v he_o by_o it_o s._n matth._n nineteeen_o 17._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a when_o yet_o he_o only_o be_v so_o last_o poor_a he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n too_o betray_v by_o one_o disciple_n deny_v by_o another_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n strip_v off_o to_o his_o very_a skin_n abuse_v deride_v despise_v by_o all_o die_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o slave_n and_o varlet_n and_o can_v you_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o shall_v become_v poor_a or_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v much_o at_o any_o time_n to_o become_v poor_a like_o he_o or_o not_o rather_o cry_v out_o o_o bless_a poverty_n that_o be_v now_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n put_v on_o how_o can_v thou_o but_o be_v desirable_a and_o become_v since_o christ_n himself_o become_v poor_a if_o god_n become_v man_n what_o man_n will_v be_v a_o angel_n though_o he_o may_v if_o christ_n the_o eternal_a riches_n think_v it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v poor_a who_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a give_v i_o rag_n for_o clothes_n bread_n for_o meat_n and_o water_n for_o drink_v a_o stable_a for_o a_o palace_n the_o earth_n for_o a_o bed_n and_o straw_n for_o a_o cover_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o so_o he_o be_v with_o they_o so_o this_o poverty_n be_v his_o so_o it_o be_v for_o he_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v my_o rest_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n or_o cold_a ground_n and_o i_o will_v eat_v my_o brown_a bread_n and_o pulse_n and_o drink_v my_o water_n or_o my_o tear_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n now_o they_o be_v season_v by_o my_o master_n use_n i_o will_v neglect_v my_o body_n and_o submit_v my_o spirit_n and_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a word_n too_o because_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o all_o because_o he_o be_v so_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v better_o than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n than_o his_o master_n our_o lord_n poor_a our_o jesus_n poor_a our_o christ_n poor_a and_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a what_o a_o incongruity_n the_o camel_n and_o the_o needle_n eye_n never_o fit_v worse_a poverty_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o poor_a at_o least_o in_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o other_o when_o it_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v become_v very_o much_o become_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n wear_v his_o lord_n livery_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a and_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v much_o to_o be_v make_v so_o for_o he_o be_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_a especial_o see_v poverty_n be_v no_o such_o gorgon_n no_o such_o terrible_a look_v monster_n since_o christ_n wear_v it_o over_o his_o rich_a robe_n even_o choose_v to_o be_v poor_a though_o he_o be_v rich_a will_v needs_o be_v poor_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o his_o riches_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o poor_a have_v he_o not_o be_v rich_a superlative_o rich_a in_o that_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v on_o the_o tatter_n of_o humanity_n never_o at_o least_o have_v put_v on_o the_o raggede_a of_o they_o all_o not_o only_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o even_o the_o nature_n of_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n too_o that_o can_v turn_v this_o poverty_n to_o his_o glory_n what_o glory_n like_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n glorious_a rag_n and_o beggary_n what_o riches_n like_v he_o or_o who_o so_o rich_a as_o he_o that_o can_v make_v poverty_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n and_o diadem_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o so_o often_o for_o his_o religion_n sake_n have_v quit_v all_o their_o secular_a glory_n plenty_n delicate_n and_o attendant_n for_o russet_a coat_n and_o ordinaty_a fare_n and_o rigour_n and_o hardship_n above_o that_o which_o wander_v beggar_n suffer_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n christianity_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o dawn_n into_o day_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o professor_n sell_v all_o act_v four_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o indecency_n at_o least_o to_o possess_v more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v though_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o become_v poor_a because_o their_o lord_n become_v so_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o when_o man_n of_o rich_a become_v poor_a the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a yet_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n man_n cease_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o they_o come_v to_o poverty_n but_o not_o so_o christ_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a together_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rich_a he_o yet_o show_v poor_a prov._n xxii_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o never_o true_a any_o way_n then_o here_o &_o utriusque_fw-la operator_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v both_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o other_o for_o in_o this_o low_a condition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n yet_o talk_v so_o often_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n i._n 7._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n iii._o 16._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n eph._n i._n 18._o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n i._n 19_o the_o exceed_a riches_n eph._n two_o 7._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n iii._o 8._o christ_n he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n two_o 3._o his_o very_a reproach_n and_o poverty_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n xi_o 26._o so_o moses_n think_v and_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o see_v his_o riches_n but_o under_o a_o veil_n see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n too_o so_o rich_a be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a rich_a so_o great_a be_v his_o riches_n indeed_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v all_o riches_n indeed_o dwell_v all_o in_o he_o though_o he_o become_v man_n he_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v god_n our_o rag_n only_o cover_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o divinity_n his_o poverty_n only_o serve_v for_o a_o veil_n to_o cover_v those_o unspeakable_a riches_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o boast_v and_o brag_v at_o any_o time_n of_o our_o riches_n not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o house_n be_v increase_v but_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a notwithstanding_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a wretch_n to_o teach_v we_o 2._o that_o riches_n and_o poverty_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o well_o in_o christian_n as_o in_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o estate_n and_o again_o the_o riches_n of_o estate_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o 3_o not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n for_o fear_v of_o poverty_n not_o quit_v our_o religion_n or_o our_o innocence_n for_o fear_n of_o become_v poor_a by_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n how_o poor_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n how_o needy_a and_o naked_a soever_o we_o appear_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n of_o as_o low_o a_o rank_n as_o can_v be_v and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n veils_z all_o this_o glory_n darken_v all_o this_o brightness_n conceal_v all_o this_o power_n under_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o flesh_n and_o poverty_n yet_o only_o veil_v all_o this_o great_a riches_n hide_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o we_o that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v
dash_v against_o a_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o to_o be_v break_v or_o one_o tittle_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o fail_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n too_o to_o look_v after_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o to_o declare_v he_o this_o day_n to_o the_o world_n nay_o 2._o come_v and_o visit_v he_o himself_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o give_v testimony_n he_o be_v his_o son_n his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v nay_o 3._o that_o which_o may_v seem_v in_o one_o sort_n a_o diminution_n be_v in_o another_o a_o exaltation_n he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o exalt_v he_o when_o it_o make_v even_o his_o body_n little_a inferior_a to_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o do_v when_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n as_o invisible_a as_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n s._n luke_n four_o 30._o nay_o before_o that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o blemish_n to_o his_o mother_n virginity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o body_n and_o after_o that_o when_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o tomb_n the_o stone_n upon_o it_o when_o he_o enter_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o go_v paulo_n minus_fw-la angelis_fw-la indeed_o this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o angel_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o but_o st._n austin_n tell_v you_o more_o naturâ_fw-la humanâ_fw-la christi_fw-la deum_fw-la solum_fw-la majorem_fw-la that_o god_n only_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o deity_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o those_o infinite_a grace_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o paulo_fw-la minus_fw-la above_o the_o angel_n rare_a endowment_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o crown_n that_o follow_v for_o we_o see_v jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n two_o 9_o who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o enthymius_n think_v it_o may_v be_v read_v without_o a_o comma_n above_o the_o angel_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o glory_n beyond_o they_o indeed_o four_o crown_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o flesh_n with_o that_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n cant._n iii._o 11._o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n with_o that_o the_o soldier_n crown_v he_o at_o his_o passion_n st._n john_n nineteeen_o 2._o a_o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n de_fw-fr lapide_fw-la pretioso_fw-la at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o four_o endowment_n of_o glorious_a body_n charity_n agility_n impossibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o it_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o shine_v like_o the_o son_n in_o gloria_fw-la and_o go_v up_o cum_fw-la corona_fw-la with_o a_o crown_n or_o ring_n of_o bless_a saint_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o these_o two_o last_o god_n crown_v he_o these_o two_o be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o the_o two_o other_o and_o to_o make_v this_o crown_n the_o more_o glister_a and_o glorious_a here_o be_v honour_n add_v to_o it_o a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o every_o knee_n be_v now_o to_o bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n two_o 9_o 10._o made_n better_o than_o the_o angel_n heb._n i_o 4._o so_o much_o better_a that_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o sort_n of_o angel_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o s._n pet._n iii._o 22._o and_o be_v therefore_o bid_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o say_v st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 6._o such_o honour_n have_v christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o after_o we_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o visit_v we_o our_o glory_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o his_o glory_n our_o honour_n high_o by_o his_o redemption_n then_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o well_o take_v up_o the_o word_n again_o and_o pronounce_v they_o with_o great_a astonishment_n still_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o remember_v visit_n and_o crown_v his_o redeem_a people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o what_o be_v man_n indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v redeem_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n what_o access_n can_v it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ruin_n may_v he_o not_o more_o easy_o have_v make_v a_o new_a stock_n of_o man_n of_o better_a nature_n than_o have_v redeem_v adam_n or_o 2._o if_o he_o will_v have_v needs_o so_o much_o magnify_v his_o love_n as_o to_o have_v redeem_v he_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o will_v not_o a_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n have_v be_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o he_o must_v raise_v he_o to_o a_o high_a without_o doubt_v it_o have_v but_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o he_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o his_o remember_v he_o man_n be_v a_o true_a enos_n and_o that_o be_v obliviscens_fw-la a_o forgetful_a piece_n yet_o god_n remember_v he_o and_o come_v down_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o his_o fall_n a_o few_o minute_n after_o it_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o set_v all_o straight_o again_o there_o he_o do_v as_o well_o visit_v as_o remember_v he_o and_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n he_o still_o 2._o visit_v he_o every_o morning_n morning_n and_o evening_n too_o visit_n by_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n by_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o judgement_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o daily_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n these_o be_v the_o visit_n he_o hourly_o make_v we_o since_o he_o visit_v we_o by_o his_o son_n far_o more_o plentiful_o than_o before_o more_o abundant_a grace_n more_o gracious_a visit_n for_o if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o form_v in_o we_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o visit_v till_o he_o crown_v we_o yet_o 3_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o some_o angelical_a purity_n and_o perfection_n before_o he_o crown_v we_o our_o nature_n be_v much_o elevate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o to_o inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a thus_o and_o thus_o you_o hear_v of_o old_a say_v christ_n s._n matth._n v._n 21._o but_o i_o say_v more_o not_o a_o wanton_a look_n not_o a_o murderous_a thought_n not_o a_o reproachful_a word_n not_o the_o slight_a oath_n he_o will_v refine_v we_o fain_o somewhat_o near_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o but_o 4._o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o gratis_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o for_o it_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n two_o 5_o 6._o honour_n we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o friend_n reveals_z himself_z unto_o we_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o wash_v we_o by_o one_o sacrament_n feed_v we_o by_o another_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o word_n compass_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n that_o exceed_v in_o glory_n pardon_v our_o sin_n heal_v our_o infirmity_n strengthen_v our_o weakness_n replenish_v we_o with_o grace_n urge_v we_o with_o favour_n make_v we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v we_o at_o last_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n eph._n iii._o 18._o what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v we_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o insensible_a of_o thy_o mercy_n what_o base_a vile_a unworthy_a thing_n be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o ourselves_o in_o thanks_o and_o wonder_n in_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o
their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 10._o 12._o a_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v be_v not_o able_a and_o new_a book_n we_o have_v it_o write_v in_o as_o authentic_a as_o those_o old_a one_o in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n where_o we_o may_v find_v all_o seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n vi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a 6._o the_o new_a church_n have_v its_o new_a sacrament_n item_fw-la &_o baptizata_fw-la for_o item_fw-la &_o circumcidite_fw-la baptism_n for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o passeover_n in_o both_o which_o of_o we_o there_o be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o they_o in_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n not_o only_o outward_a sign_n as_o they_o but_o inward_a grace_n 7._o new_a sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n instead_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nay_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o humble_a spirit_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_a holy_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n rom._n twelve_o 1._o 8._o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n now_o heb._n seven_o 24._o christ_n our_o highpriest_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n three_o 6._o as_o so_o many_o under-priest_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o also_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v his_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o merit_n to_o do_v it_o too_o and_o this_o a_o last_a priesthood_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o new_a altar_n too_o so_o st._n paul_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o a_o altar_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o take_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o or_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o he_o be_v daily_o commemorate_a in_o christian_a church_n habem_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v new_a 10._o temple_n we_o have_v many_o new_a the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o those_o both_o to_o offer_v in_o and_o offer_v up_o and_o 2._o church_n many_o for_o that_o one_o temple_n so_o long_o since_o bury_v in_o dust_n and_o rubbish_n 11._o there_o be_v above_o these_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n viij_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o son_n and_o not_o of_o servant_n a_o spirit_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 27._o a_o new_a thing_n indeed_o that_o can_v make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o isa._n xliii_o 19_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n to_o do_v so_o the_o most_o sensual_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o dull_a nature_n bow_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n isa._n xliii_o 19_o 20._o that_o blow_v but_o with_o his_o wind_n and_o these_o water_n flow_v psal._n cxlvii_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o from_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o we_o 12._o receive_v new_a life_n and_o vigour_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o dull_o and_o cold_o as_o they_o under_o the_o law_n where_o the_o outward_a work_n to_o the_o letter_n serve_v the_o turn_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a purity_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o last_o there_o be_v a_o new_a inheritance_n annex_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o may_v look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2_o st._n pet._n iii._o 13._o and_o be_v not_o these_o new_a thing_n all_o good_a news_n worth_a our_o rejoice_n can_v we_o be_v ever_o old_a that_o enjoy_v such_o mercy_n be_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o revive_v the_o die_a spirit_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a one_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o thus_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o morning_n make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n give_v we_o easy_a law_n and_o please_a covenant_n effectual_a sacrifice_n and_o save_v sacrament_n turn_v our_o body_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o our_o heart_n into_o altar_n make_v we_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o build_v we_o church_n inspire_v we_o with_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o life_n give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n give_v we_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o new_a state_n under_o christ_n since_o his_o come_n end_v and_o renew_v our_o year_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n just_a before_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o this_o new_a work_n be_v do_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n that_o in_o the_o christian_a true_o such_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n seven_o 4._o or_o if_o you_o will_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v both_o dead_a to_o he_o they_o can_v hold_v he_o no_o long_o he_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n rom._n vi_fw-la 11._o new_a create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v you_o have_v it_o more_o particular_a why_o first_o then_o the_o heathen_a ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o be_v pass_v with_o they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v heb._n vi_fw-la they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a child_n of_o it_o the_o heathen_a sin_n they_o be_v pass_v with_o they_o in_o they_o they_o walk_v once_o ephes._n two_o 2._o such_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 11._o but_o now_o they_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o they_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v they_o now_o 2._o under_o so_o slender_a a_o providence_n as_o the_o poor_a heathen_a be_v god_n visit_v they_o often_o now_o and_o not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v on_o or_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o the_o old_a way_n of_o infidelity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a condition_n but_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a too_o no_o more_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o ram_n and_o goat_n of_o all_o sensual_a affection_n be_v do_v already_o the_o unreasonable_a part_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o need_v be_v wash_v no_o more_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o difference_n of_o meat_n no_o jewish_a sabbatize_v no_o circumcision_n no_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o worship_n no_o legal_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n christ_n have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n say_v s._n paul_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n ephes._n two_o 15._o we_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o we_o be_v now_o 3_o under_o a_o new_a course_n of_o providence_n god_n lead_v we_o now_o by_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n he_o threaten_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n guide_v we_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o prophecy_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n tie_v we_o not_o up_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o empty_a ceremony_n these_o thing_n be_v past_a make_v we_o not_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v accept_v we_o but_o accept_v we_o as_o we_o be_v he_o reckon_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o learning_n or_o our_o part_n we_o know_v no_o man_n so_o now_o ver_fw-la 16._o not_o christ_n so_o now_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o value_v not_o any_o man_n now_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n nor_o do_v the_o christian_a value_n himself_o now_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o riches_n he_o contemn_v honour_n he_o despise_v learn_v he_o submit_v all_o outward_a and_o external_a privilege_n and_o commendation_n he_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n devote_v they_o to_o his_o command_n
their_o reward_n three_o now_o we_o have_v to_o go_v through_o procidentes_fw-la adorârunt_fw-la &_o obtulêrunt_n the_o three_o act_n or_o part_n or_o point_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n each_o in_o its_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o procidentes_fw-la their_o prostration_n here_o it_o be_v we_o first_o hear_v of_o any_o worship_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o fall_a down_o this_o prostration_n the_o first_o worship_n as_o if_o no_o other_o no_o lesser_a adoration_n can_v serve_v turn_n after_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o his_o take_n on_o a_o body_n challenge_v our_o whole_a body_n now_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n our_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o so_o great_a humiliation_n our_o great_a expression_n of_o our_o humility_n many_o sort_n of_o adoration_n have_v be_v observe_v great_a and_o lesser_a bow_v the_o head_n exod._n i_o 10._o bow_v the_o body_n gen._n xviii_o 2._o bend_v the_o knee_n isa._n xlv_o 23._o worship_v upon_o the_o knee_n psal._n xcv_o 6._o god_n thus_o worship_v by_o they_o all_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o be_v no_o news_n to_o hear_v of_o neither_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n whatsoever_o niceness_n or_o laziness_n or_o profaneness_n of_o late_o have_v either_o say_v or_o practise_v against_o it_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n here_o that_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o so_o i_o know_v who_o have_v be_v count_v fool_n superstitious_a fool_n for_o as_o little_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o though_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v as_o much_o do_v in_o a_o compliment_n to_o a_o thing_n worse_o than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n whilst_o god_n himself_o be_v deny_v it_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v the_o reason_n these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v wise_a man_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n man_n of_o some_o quality_n man_n that_o understand_v themselves_o and_o know_v the_o language_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v turn_v the_o star_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o much_o pain_n to_o find_v a_o redeemer_n that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v a_o king_n and_o serve_v a_o god_n that_o run_v ready_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o heaven_n to_o pay_v this_o worship_n yourselves_o can_v inform_v you_o what_o they_o be_v that_o deny_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o poor_a ignorant_a shepherd_n may_v perhaps_o through_o ignorance_n or_o astonishment_n omit_v the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v pardon_v so_o they_o go_v away_o praise_v and_o rejoice_v but_o great_a learned_a clerk_n can_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o pretermit_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o one_o nor_o a_o distinction_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o scandal_n for_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n so_o plain_a as_o perpetual_a custom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o god_n promise_n gen._n xvii_o 17._o his_o servant_n eleazar_n bow_v down_o and_o worship_n gen._n xxiv_o 26._o old_a jacob_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v towards_o it_o on_o his_o bed_n gen._n xxi_o 31._o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n four_o 31._o and_o this_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o moses_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n deut._n ix_o 18._o so_o it_o be_v no_o jewish_a law_n or_o custom_n then_o but_o even_o a_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o practise_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o david_n ps._n v._n 7._o by_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 13._o by_o ezekiel_n ch_n xi_o 13._o by_o daniel_n ch_n vi_fw-la 10._o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n seven_o 3._o christ_n himself_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o he_o take_v it_o and_o take_v it_o kind_o from_o they_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n st._n mark_v v_o 20._o mary_n do_v as_o much_o st._n john_n xi_o 31._o other_o often_o do_v the_o same_o and_o none_o forbid_v it_o nay_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n st._n mark_v fourteen_o 35._o fall_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v we_o then_o think_v much_o to_o do_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v nor_o shadow_n certain_o nor_o ceremony_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o even_o before_o the_o lamb._n rev._n v._n 8._o and_o xi_o 16._o and_o fourteen_o 4._o and_o be_v we_o too_o good_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n and_o christ_n too_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bow_v our_o stubborn_a neck_n be_v there_o judaism_n and_o superstition_n in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n too_o oh_o then_o let_v i_o be_v superstitious_a i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v so_o by_o any_o generation_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o can_v be_v nature_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o corruption_n keep_v yet_o this_o impression_n undefaced_a and_o more_o plain_o profess_v this_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o deity_n than_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o never_o do_v any_o the_o most_o blind_a and_o foolish_a heathen_a yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o present_o they_o worship_v he_o with_o their_o body_n nay_o never_o do_v any_o ever_o pretend_v either_o honour_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n but_o he_o express_v it_o some_o way_n by_o his_o body_n by_o some_o gesture_n or_o other_o of_o it_o and_o must_v god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o christ_n that_o redeem_v it_o only_o go_v without_o it_o must_v man_n be_v reverence_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n serve_v with_o it_o and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o neither_o can_v express_v itself_o nor_o think_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o body_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v think_v a_o good_a argument_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o old_a manuscript_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n only_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n he_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o good_a reason_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n who_o then_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o it_o be_v for_o no_o body_n else_o he_o only_o can_v claim_v it_o other_o do_v but_o borrow_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o let_v he_o therefore_o have_v it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o can_v be_v bestow_v better_a he_o know_v best_a to_o use_v it_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o fear_v we_o not_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v it_o he_o so_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o very_a body_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o either_o safe_a or_o well_o when_o we_o deny_v it_o he_o who_o can_v keep_v it_o better_o who_o can_v easy_o lift_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v down_o raise_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v preserve_v it_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o and_o be_v we_o such_o fond_a fool_n then_o not_o to_o present_v it_o always_o to_o his_o protection_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o if_o he_o tread_v upon_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o good_a though_o we_o be_v heretic_n of_o the_o high_a impudence_n and_o deny_v his_o godhead_n yet_o confess_v his_o humanity_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o body_n to_o he_o we_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o less_o i_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o fear_v suspect_v that_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n will_v ever_o long_o neither_o confess_v his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o manhood_n turn_v arian_n and_o manichee_n both_o together_o and_o prove_v a_o kind_n of_o mix_a heretic_n unheard_a of_o hitherto_o beyond_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o their_o former_a predecessor_n come_v so_o far_o at_o last_o to_o think_v all_o do_v in_o a_o fancy_n or_o a_o dream_n make_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n come_v
to_o nothing_o for_o certain_o do_v they_o either_o serious_o think_v he_o true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o their_o body_n especial_o see_v we_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o contrary_n even_o man_n use_v to_o be_v thus_o worship_v 1_o king_n i_o 31._o and_o prophet_n 2_o king_n two_o 15._o so_o that_o do_v they_o confess_v he_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v certain_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a whether_o do_v it_o or_o no._n for_o all_o fall_n down_o be_v not_o adoration_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o make_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o turn_v this_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o body_n into_o adoration_n that_o make_v it_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o a_o religious_a or_o a_o civil_a worship_n as_o it_o please_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n st._n augustin_n st._n leo_n st._n bernard_n and_o other_o that_o i_o make_v adorârunt_fw-la here_o this_o word_n worship_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o procidentes_fw-la fall_v down_o to_o the_o body_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o grammar_n sense_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v without_o the_o interest_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n most_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v able_a only_o to_o specify_v the_o worship_n and_o give_v it_o both_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o name_n by_o either_o intend_v it_o religious_o as_o to_o god_n or_o civil_o only_a as_o to_o a_o creature_n where_o it_o give_v it_o the_o outward_a posture_n be_v oft_o the_o same_o indifferent_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o these_o wise_a man_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o a_o incarnate_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o wise_a man_n who_o ever_o propound_v some_o end_n to_o all_o their_o motion_n will_v not_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a a_o journey_n to_o have_v see_v a_o child_n in_o a_o cradle_n or_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n no_o not_o a_o royal_a babe_n they_o be_v king_n themselves_o so_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o 72_o psalm_n foretell_v they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o they_o have_v often_o see_v such_o sight_n in_o as_o much_o pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o can_v expect_v it_o in_o judea_n at_o lest_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n wise_a man_n consider_v by_o any_o king_n of_o judea_n what_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o his_o child_n to_o they_o who_o have_v nor_o dependence_n nor_o commerce_n with_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a journey_n themselves_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o in_o a_o compliment_n to_o visit_v he_o but_o 2._o they_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n now_o we_o and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v the_o spangle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o spangle_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o their_o command_n though_o they_o have_v court_n and_o courtier_n beset_v with_o spark_n of_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o one_o spark_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o attendance_n no_o king_n of_o star_n but_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n none_o under_o who_o command_n or_o dominion_n they_o move_v or_o shine_v none_o that_o can_v call_v they_o his_o but_o god_n that_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v one_o then_o who_o not_o only_o can_v alone_o call_v all_o the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n but_o by_o his_o own_o too_o be_v certain_o in_o any_o wise_a man_n language_n to_o worship_v god_n our_o very_a stargazer_n who_o confess_v no_o king_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v worship_v no_o god_n will_v yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o have_v regit_fw-la astra_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o the_o star_n be_v only_a god_n and_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v by_o his_o wisdom_n divert_v their_o influence_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a either_o command_n or_o direct_v their_o motion_n 3._o they_o tell_v we_o too_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n their_o whole_a business_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o will_v think_v they_o have_v little_a indeed_o if_o they_o come_v so_o far_o only_o to_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o a_o child_n that_o can_v neither_o answer_v they_o nor_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v certain_o take_v they_o not_o for_o wise_a man_n but_o very_a fool_n to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o worship_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n we_o may_v quick_o understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o worship_n indeed_o and_o adoration_n we_o may_v read_v in_o other_o sense_n there_o but_o it_o be_v never_o make_v a_o business_n say_v to_o be_v any_o one_o aim_n or_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o house_n the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n act_v viij_o 27._o david_n invite_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n psal._n xcv_o 6._o st._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n act_v xxiv_o 11._o and_o certain_a greek_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n st._n john_n twelve_o 20._o but_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n never_o make_v a_o work_n to_o worship_n man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o bow_n or_o reverence_n to_o any_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a piece_n of_o business_n on_o set_a purpose_n never_o when_o we_o come_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o do_v it_o but_o never_o come_v before_o they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o for_o to_o do_v it_o 4._o have_v they_o conceive_v no_o other_o of_o he_o than_o as_o man_n or_o a_o child_n of_o man_n that_o poor_a contemptible_a condition_n and_o unworshipful_a pickle_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o rag_n of_o poverty_n the_o place_n they_o see_v he_o in_o will_v have_v make_v they_o have_v forbear_v their_o worship_n quite_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procidentes_fw-la adorârunt_fw-la that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v dedignantes_fw-la abiêrunt_fw-la instead_o of_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o will_v have_v go_v their_o way_n disdain_v at_o he_o but_o so_o powerful_a be_v his_o star_n and_o so_o have_v the_o daystar_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o other_o can_v not_o in_o carne_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n in_o the_o child_n he_o that_o lead_v they_o without_o teach_v they_o within_o both_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o indeed_o he_o that_o know_v and_o consider_v who_o he_o worship_v will_v worship_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o body_n in_o truth_n else_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n adorare_fw-la adoration_n consist_v of_o both_o nay_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v if_o you_o take_v away_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o its_o primitive_a signification_n be_v manum_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la admovere_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v just_a the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o seem_v ancient_a through_o the_o east_n for_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n xxxi_o 21._o if_o i_o have_v behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v etc._n etc._n or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o as_o with_o other_o word_n they_o enlarge_v their_o signification_n by_o time_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o adoration_n be_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n bow_v the_o head_n bend_v the_o knee_n fall_v on_o the_o face_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n according_a as_o each_o particular_a country_n perform_v their_o reverence_n time_n yet_o have_v enlarge_v it_o further_o and_o our_o saviour_n that_o eternal_a word_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o any_o word_n have_v apply_v it_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n four_o 23._o nay_o more_o call_v they_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n part_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o worship_n
of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enlivens_fw-la it_z the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o that_o complete_v it_o the_o inward_a intention_n direction_n submission_n and_o reverence_n be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o fall_v down_o in_o humility_n with_o the_o body_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n with_o pride_n to_o give_v a_o outward_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o inward_o neglect_v he_o to_o do_v the_o worship_n cursory_o or_o in_o a_o compliment_n without_o attention_n or_o good_a meaning_n be_v to_o use_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v worship_v he_o in_o a_o mockery_n cry_v hail_o king_n and_o smite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o reed_n to_o make_v a_o puppet_n or_o a_o may-game_n of_o he_o or_o with_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n and_o mean_v nothing_o less_o seem_v devout_a forsooth_o in_o all_o haste_n but_o nourish_v profane_a and_o murderous_a that_o be_v sinful_a careless_a or_o atheistical_a thought_n against_o he_o they_o do_v best_a join_v god_n have_v join_v they_o and_o one_o word_n have_v join_v they_o and_o when_o join_v we_o best_o understand_v they_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o near_o join_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v they_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o both_o as_o to_o be_v solemn_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n psal._n lxxii_o 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v ever_o unto_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v the_o gospel_n that_o assure_v it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n two_o 9_o 10._o if_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v do_v it_o than_o spirit_n and_o body_n too_o for_o body_n be_v thing_n and_o spirit_n be_v thing_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o earth_n there_o be_v both_o so_o there_o sure_o to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o and_o this_o name_n have_v not_o be_v long_o give_v before_o these_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o do_v it_o reverence_v before_o it_o be_v give_v they_o come_v not_o present_o after_o they_o come_v not_o before_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o call_v he_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n yet_o present_o after_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n only_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o trust_v at_o which_o to_o bow_v and_o worship_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o worship_v his_o name_n or_o at_o his_o name_n be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n or_o little_a difference_n yet_o if_o we_o owe_v he_o worship_n we_o owe_v also_o a_o respect_n unto_o his_o name_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o vain_o or_o count_v it_o light_n but_o pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o it_o as_o to_z his_o for_o therein_o also_o we_o worship_v he_o as_o we_o worship_v his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n so_o his_o name_n too_o we_o may_v well_o worship_v that_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o express_v it_o spiritual_o rejoice_v too_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o without_o fear_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n we_o else_o but_o poor_o and_o lame_o worship_v he_o god_n know_v if_o we_o give_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o his_o name_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o now_o since_o he_o have_v take_v on_o a_o body_n lest_o we_o shall_v commit_v idolatry_n to_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o to_o fear_v superstition_n in_o worship_v at_o his_o name_n before_o his_o footstool_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v when_o the_o adoration_n on_o both_o hand_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o and_o terminate_v in_o his_o godhead_n if_o any_o then_o as_o alas_o too_o many_o be_v so_o little_a christian_n as_o to_o give_v to_o jesus_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n or_o his_o holy_a altar_n and_o sacrament_n no_o more_o reverence_n than_o do_v a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a let_v not_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n bear_v they_o company_n we_o have_v better_a example_n here_o before_o we_o nay_o we_o have_v angel_n too_o before_o we_o at_o the_o work_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n i_o 6._o and_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o they_o fulfil_v his_o command_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v we_o then_o too_o holy_a to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o a_o command_n upon_o they_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v no_o way_n so_o much_o concern_v and_o be_v it_o leave_v at_o our_o pleasure_n who_o have_v the_o most_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v it_o to_o who_o chief_o this_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o give_v may_v we_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v worship_v he_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o and_o the_o more_o holy_a by_o not_o do_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o business_n they_o tell_v we_o no_o matter_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o only_o believe_v and_o all_o be_v do_v well_o but_o be_v faith_n the_o business_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strong_a belief_n indeed_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o a_o far_a one_o too_o through_o arabian_a desert_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n only_o to_o worship_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o that_o poor_a outward_a contemptible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o trust_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o star_n or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o obscure_a prophecy_n or_o a_o inward_a motion_n from_o heaven_n before_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o to_o believe_v against_o hope_n and_o reason_n be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o faith_n heb._n xi_o be_v so_o to_o these_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o faith_n fides_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la faciens_fw-la faith_n do_v we_o worship_v therefore_o we_o believe_v or_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o worship_n and_o therefore_o three_o offer_v too_o open_v our_o treasure_n the_o treasure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_v our_o gift_n and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v here_o observe_v both_o letter_n and_o mystery_n and_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a i_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n look_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o star_n or_o spirit_n any_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v no_o more_o come_v empty_a hand_v than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n xiii_o for_o god_n he_o be_v and_o god_n he_o give_v we_o they_o god_n therefore_o every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o they_o the_o first-fruit_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o in_o justice_n all_o it_o may_v be_v but_o some_o part_n or_o offer_v out_o of_o they_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o wise_a man_n treasure_n and_o show_v you_o they_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o the_o letter_n first_o treasure_n they_o be_v call_v before_o they_o be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o mean_a thing_n and_o ordinary_a ware_n nothing_o can_v be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o cabinet_n and_o coffer_n be_v never_o better_o open_v than_o for_o he_o david_n will_v not_o offer_v what_o cost_v he_o nought_o and_o araunah_n when_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v god_n business_n towards_o give_v like_o a_o king_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 23._o the_o israelite_n hard_o heart_a israelite_n be_v yet_o so_o tender_a of_o god_n service_n that_o they_o pluck_v off_o their_o jewel_n and_o golden_a earring_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernack_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n give_v their_o stately_a hall_n to_o make_v church_n and_o nothing_o be_v think_v too_o costly_a by_o pious_a soul_n for_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o treasure_n
whoever_o shall_v take_v he_o shall_v take_v we_o too_o we_o will_v not_o part_v no_o not_o in_o death_n we_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o together_o he_o that_o will_v have_v he_o shall_v have_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v in_o our_o arm_n there_o we_o will_v keep_v he_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o part_v with_o he_o we_o will_v part_v with_o ourselves_o and_o offer_v ourselves_o for_o he_o if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o yes_o and_o that_o will_v do_v it_o duo_o minuta_fw-la habeo_fw-la domine_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la say_v the_o devout_a father_n i_o have_v two_o mite_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v two_o mite_n to_o offer_v to_o give_v thou_o for_o thy_o son_n to_o offer_v thou_o for_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n they_o thou_o shall_v have_v willing_o i_o be_o content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o so_o i_o may_v keep_v he_o and_o they_o will_v content_v he_o offer_v they_o up_o then_o a_o live_a reasonable_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n too_o a_o acceptable_a blessing_n of_o he_o yet_o as_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o we_o must_v now_o last_o offer_v up_o christ_n too_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o we_o to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o offering_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v all_o our_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o make_v they_o accept_v which_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o weak_a performance_n no_o way_n deserve_v he_o be_v give_v we_o to_o offer_v his_o perfection_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o our_o imperfection_n his_o purity_n for_o our_o impurity_n his_o strength_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o they_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o be_v accept_v we_o must_v offer_v he_o or_o have_v all_o reject_v we_o must_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o bless_v turn_v ourselves_o with_o old_a jacob_n to_o this_o caput_fw-la lectuli_fw-la this_o beds-head_n whereon_o only_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v or_o lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o staff_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o the_o only_a staff_n wherein_o old_a israel_n trust_v the_o only_a staff_n whereon_o we_o rely_v for_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v blessed_v in_o who_o either_o god_n bless_v we_o or_o we_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n he_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o oblation_n all_o our_o blessing_n by_o oblation_n and_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o our_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n all_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o neither_o resolve_v good_a nor_o practice_n it_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o we_o his_o merit_n only_o to_o be_v plead_v by_o we_o and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n thus_o to_o run_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o holy_a son_n the_o child_n jesus_n give_v the_o praise_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o arm_n that_o help_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o arm_n that_o can_v hold_v he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o can_v keep_v he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o hand_n that_o can_v present_v any_o offering_n worthy_a of_o the_o least_o acceptance_n to_o god_n only_o therefore_o be_v the_o praise_n to_o chrì_v only_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n thus_o be_v we_o last_o to_o pray_v too_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o and_o our_o blessing_n bless_v he_o with_o our_o petition_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n or_o pass_v by_o all_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o day_n in_o every_o day_n performance_n our_o neglect_n our_o coldness_n our_o driness_n our_o weariness_n and_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o infirmity_n any_o way_n that_o 2._o he_o will_v accept_v our_o offering_n and_o be_v please_v with_o we_o in_o his_o son_n accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a that_o 3._o he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v this_o day_n receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n signify_v and_o convey_v by_o those_o dreadful_a mystery_n that_o 4._o he_o will_v particular_o arm_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o against_o their_o particular_a corruption_n with_o strength_n and_o grace_n proportionable_a to_o every_o one_o and_o effectual_a to_o we_o all_o for_o proper_a and_o particular_a petition_n rise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o several_a necessity_n be_v this_o day_n proper_a to_o be_v ask_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v whilst_o it_o be_v his_o own_o day_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o faithful_o and_o devout_o ask_v he_o for_o this_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o petition_v be_v benedicere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o blessing_n god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n thereby_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o other_o word_n than_o to_o praise_n and_o bless_v he_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n honour_v he_o and_o he_o that_o present_v prayer_n profess_v and_o proclaim_v he_o almighty_a father_n gracious_a and_o good_a and_o glorious_a god_n at_o the_o very_a first_o dash_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o light_v up_o now_o your_o candle_n at_o this_o evening_n service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o morning_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v candlemas_n become_v we_o all_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o do_v honour_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o bless_a armful_n of_o it_o let_v your_o soul_n shine_v bright_a with_o grace_n your_o hand_n with_o good_a work_n let_v god_n see_v it_o and_o let_v man_n see_v it_o so_o bless_v we_o god_n walk_v we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n as_o so_o many_o walk_a light_n and_o offer_v we_o ourselves_o up_o like_o so_o many_o holy_a candle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o be_v sure_a we_o light_v all_o our_o light_n at_o this_o babe_n eye_n that_o lie_v so_o enfold_v in_o our_o arm_n and_o neither_o use_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o light_n for_o better_a than_o darkness_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o but_o this_o eternal_a light_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o best_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o work_n must_v humble_o now_o attend_v like_o so_o many_o petty_a spark_n or_o ray_n or_o glimmering_n dart_v from_o and_o perpetual_o reflect_v thankful_o to_o that_o glorious_a light_n from_o this_o day_n begin_v our_o blessing_n god_n the_o only_a lightsome_a kind_n of_o life_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o light_n there_o to_o offer_v up_o continual_a praise_n sing_v endless_a benedicite_n and_o allelujah_n no_o long_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n upon_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n with_o holy_a simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o mary_n and_o joseph_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n amen_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n bring_v we_o thither_o who_o be_v the_o light_n to_o conduct_v we_o thither_o he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n who_o this_o day_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o our_o arm_n he_o make_v all_o our_o offering_n accept_v who_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n present_v for_o we_o he_o bless_v all_o our_o blessing_n who_o this_o day_n so_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o may_v bless_v he_o again_o and_o he_o one_o day_n in_o our_o several_a due_a time_n receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n our_o soul_n into_o his_o arm_n our_o body_n into_o his_o rest_n who_o this_o day_n be_v take_v corporal_o into_o simeons_n arm_n have_v this_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v spiritual_o take_v into_o we_o jesus_n the_o holy_a child_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_o such_o a_o time_n be_v worth_a behold_v for_o the_o business_n of_o it_o here_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o god_n reconcile_a we_o to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o commit_v the_o word_n and_o office_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o minister_n ver_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o
there_o be_v to_o buffet_n ourselves_o keep_v under_o our_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 27._o make_v our_o eye_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a by_o watch_n and_o fasting_n cuff_v or_o buffet_n our_o eye_n for_o look_v after_o our_o ear_n for_o listen_v to_o our_o body_n for_o do_v punish_v all_o our_o power_n and_o sense_n for_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a a_o be_v buffet_v too_o 2._o by_o satan_n when_o we_o forget_v to_o buffet_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 7._o cuff_v and_o buffet_n sufficient_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_n exercise_n 3._o quoit_v or_o cast_v cast_v away_o any_o weight_n that_o hinder_v we_o any_o sin_n that_o do_v beset_v we_o heb._n twelve_o 1._o remove_v every_o stone_n of_o offence_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 3._o that_o nothing_o we_o do_v nothing_o we_o omit_v neither_o our_o do_v or_o our_o not_o do_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v whereby_o our_o brother_n may_v just_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a rom._n fourteen_o 21._o throw_v all_o such_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v so_o come_v near_a that_o great_a corner_n stone_n christ_n jesus_n or_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n iii._o 14._o 4._o leap_v also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n exercise_n skip_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n leap_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v heal_v act_v three_o 8._o strive_v who_o shall_v leap_v far_a in_o it_o leap_v with_o abraham_n st._n joh._n viij_o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n leap_v with_o holy_a david_n before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n vi_o 16._o rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n st._n luke_n vi_fw-la 23._o make_v it_o one_o of_o our_o daily_a exercise_n and_o business_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o all_o his_o day_n and_o way_n and_o dispensation_n strive_v with_o one_o another_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o most_o who_o shall_v go_v far_a in_o it_o 5._o run_v we_o every_o where_o meet_v in_o the_o christian_n course_n run_v the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n twelve_o 1._o so_o run_v as_o we_o may_v obtain_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n christianity_n itself_o be_v style_v a_o race_n the_o christian_a law_n the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o christian_a the_o runner_n his_o life_n the_o course_n heaven_n the_o goal_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a beside_o these_o five_o single_a exercise_n in_o the_o grecian_a there_o be_v a_o six_o mix_v or_o compound_v of_o wrestle_v and_o cuff_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o call_v it_o but_o in_o christianity_n all_o be_v join_v all_o be_v sometime_o exercise_v together_o the_o christian_a must_v be_v skill_v and_o well_o exercise_v in_o all_o wrestle_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n wrestle_v with_o god_n cuff_n and_o buffet_v himself_o suffer_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n too_o sometime_o cast_v away_o all_o weight_n and_o stone_n of_o hindrance_n and_o offence_n leap_n and_o run_v with_o joy_n and_o eagerness_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n always_o in_o all_o these_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n twelve_o 2._o and_o be_v thus_o whole_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a nay_o necessary_a now_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o so_o to_o diet_n and_o order_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v so_o perform_v they_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o day_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o wrestler_n or_o runner_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v four_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o here_o render_v temperate_a the_o first_o be_v what_o here_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v temperate_a to_o keep_v a_o certain_a set_a diet_n whereby_o their_o body_n may_v be_v best_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v make_v nimble_a and_o active_a so_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o wrestler_n to_o observe_v a_o spare_a and_o moderate_a diet_n such_o as_o may_v most_o advantage_n the_o soul_n business_n best_a subdue_v the_o body_n and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n be_v it_o abstinence_n from_o some_o or_o sometime_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o christian_n this_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o the_o wrestler_n diet_n very_o exact_a and_o punctual_a be_v they_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o their_o observance_n keep_v their_o rule_n and_o time_n and_o kind_a of_o diet_n i_o will_v the_o christian_a now_o be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o sometime_o a_o moral_a temperance_n it_o be_v sometime_o to_o fullness_n yet_o still_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o most_o conducible_a to_o their_o end_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v as_o much_o those_o abstinence_n which_o most_o make_v to_o the_o enable_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a race_n or_o combat_n i_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o there_o indeed_o fast_v and_o all_o temperance_n will_v come_v in_o will_v be_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o st._n jerome_n say_v no_o less_o than_o difficile_fw-la imo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la fruatur_fw-la bonis_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la ventrem_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la mentem_fw-la expleat_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la deliciis_fw-la transeat_fw-la ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la seculo_fw-la primus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la appareat_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a nay_o impossible_a no_o less_o say_v he_o to_o enjoy_v both_o present_a and_o future_a good_n our_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n here_o and_o the_o soul_n hereafter_o to_o pass_v from_o pleasure_n into_o pleasure_n from_o fullness_n into_o fullness_n to_o be_v first_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o glorious_a in_o both_o he_o must_v feed_v spare_v here_o that_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v full_a there_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o earthly_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o look_v for_o heavenly_a either_o in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o in_o this_o either_o for_o the_o full_a body_n stifle_v the_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v not_o more_o unwieldy_a in_o body_n when_o the_o belly_n be_v over_o full_a than_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o fullness_n oppress_v even_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v we_o we_o can_v even_o breathe_v free_o for_o the_o while_n enough_o to_o show_v we_o our_o rational_a spirit_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v free_a to_o breath_n or_o evaporate_v themselves_o to_o heaven_n or_o heavenward_n whilst_o the_o very_a natural_a one_o themselves_o be_v so_o oppress_v from_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n we_o can_v be_v excuse_v neither_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o any_o thing_n whatever_o weakness_n may_v excuse_v from_o fast_v so_o necessary_a a_o dispose_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a piety_n and_o goodness_n yea_o and_o a_o christian_a virtue_n too_o itself_o gal._n v._n 23._o the_o word_n may_v yet_o 2._o be_v render_v continence_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v tit._n i._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_a or_o temperate_a and_o join_v next_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a clean_a or_o pure_a a_o point_n observe_v by_o those_o agonothletae_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o provide_v themselves_o against_o those_o game_n so_o the_o poet._n qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la optatam_fw-la cursu_fw-la contingere_fw-la metam_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la vino_fw-la &_o venere_n and_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a continence_n very_o convenient_a for_o those_o christian_n that_o more_o especial_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a exercise_n particular_o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v chap._n 7._o of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o no_o time_n but_o command_v continence_n and_o chastity_n to_o all_o christian_n whosoever_o that_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o they_o for_o it_o become_v not_o saint_n ephes._n v._n 3._o it_o become_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n nothing_o
to_o unsaint_n the_o saint_n to_o deny_v they_o their_o proper_a title_n to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o servant_n we_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n from_o the_o angel_n here_o manner_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v so_o to_o any_o here_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o we_o think_v much_o to_o be_v thove_v without_o our_o title_n by_o that_o new_a generation_n of_o possess_a man_n who_o yet_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v call_v the_o best_a man_n thou_o than_o we_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o thomas_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o these_o title_n here_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v so_o our_o new_a translation_n render_v it_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o our_o old_a one_o have_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la and_o both_o right_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v carry_v both_o grace_n be_v favour_n god_n grace_n be_v divine_a favour_n high_a in_o grace_n high_a in_o his_o favour_n full_a of_o his_o grace_n full_a of_o his_o favour_n all_o come_v to_o one_o now_o there_o be_v gratia_n creata_fw-la and_o increata_n create_v grace_n and_o uncreated_a grace_n create_a grace_n be_v either_o sanctify_a or_o edify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a or_o the_o gift_n that_o make_v we_o serviceable_a to_o make_v other_o so_o the_o first_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o ourselves_o as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o second_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a of_o each_o kind_n she_o have_v her_o fullness_n according_a to_o her_o measure_n and_o the_o designation_n that_o god_n appoint_v she_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n none_o full_a solo_n deo_fw-la excepto_fw-la god_n only_o except_v say_v epiphanius_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o who_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v to_o have_v her_o womb_n fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v her_o soul_n as_o full_o fill_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o edify_a grace_n as_o they_o come_v not_o all_o into_o her_o measure_n she_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o administer_v to_o govern_v to_o play_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n she_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v those_o be_v not_o distribute_v all_o to_o any_o but_o unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o employment_n and_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o so_o neither_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v less_o full_a for_o want_v they_o there_o be_v one_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n another_o of_o the_o brook_n another_o of_o a_o vessel_n one_o fullness_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o of_o the_o river_n another_o of_o the_o pond_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v full_a christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n stephen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a and_o other_o say_v to_o be_v full_a yet_o christ_n as_o the_o sea_n or_o fountain_n they_o as_o the_o rivulet_n or_o river_n and_o yet_o all_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v so_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n and_o with_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o the_o brook_n or_o river_n be_v our_o virgin_n full_a and_o with_o no_o other_o where_o any_o edify_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o she_o she_o have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o more_o perhaps_o than_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o her_o fullness_n though_o she_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n rise_v or_o the_o channel_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v those_o grace_n but_o inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la among_o woman_n at_o the_o end_n make_v i_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o fullness_n of_o apostolic_a endowment_n do_v not_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o she_o woman_n not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n at_o home_n never_o think_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v send_v to_o blow_v it_o all_o abroad_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o we_o believe_v none_o full_a than_o she_o and_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o enforce_v it_o much_o high_a in_o the_o business_n of_o create_a grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o increated_a grace_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n with_o who_o she_o be_v now_o so_o high_o favour_v as_o to_o be_v with_o child_n none_o ever_o so_o fill_v with_o grace_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n of_o which_o create_v nature_n be_v never_o capable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o render_v high_o high_o favour_v for_o it_o be_v most_o high_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o be_v her_o first_o title_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v high_a in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v make_v his_o mother_n then_o sure_o make_v a_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o so_o great_a so_o holy_a a_o guest_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n from_o this_o follow_v the_o second_o title_n bless_a bless_a of_o god_n bless_v of_o man_n bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n city_n and_o country_n call_v she_o bless_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o body_n in_o her_o bless_a child_n jesus_n bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o ground_n her_o cattle_n her_o cow_n and_o her_o sheep_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o fructify_v to_o christ._n bless_v her_o basket_n and_o her_o store_n her_o womb_n and_o her_o breast_n the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v bless_a in_o she_o go_v out_o and_o in_o her_o come_n in_o the_o lord_n still_o be_v with_o she_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n still_o open_a to_o she_o shower_v down_o upon_o she_o and_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n which_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v she_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o conduit_n of_o so_o great_a blessing_n though_o bless_v most_o in_o the_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o soul_n much_o more_o than_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o body_n so_o christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o begin_v to_o bless_v the_o womb_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o st._n luke_n xi_o 27._o yea_o rather_o say_v he_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a in_o bear_v the_o word_n in_o her_o soul_n than_o in_o her_o body_n but_o bless_a she_o be_v elizabeth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v a_o blessing_n she_o when_o she_o come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o she_o herself_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n tell_v we_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a ver_fw-la 28._o so_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v false_a but_o do_v it_o and_o 3._o do_v it_o to_o she_o above_o all_o woman_n benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o mulieribus_fw-la that_o be_v her_o three_o title_n most_o bless_a none_o so_o bless_v none_o ever_o have_v child_n so_o bless_v none_o ever_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o she_o benedicta_fw-la in_o mulieribus_fw-la bless_v among_o woman_n she_o indeed_o only_o bless_v all_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o in_o dolore_fw-la paries_fw-la of_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o sorrow_n she_o whole_o free_a from_o that_o she_o a_o perpetual_a virgin_n before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o childbirth_n christ_n come_v into_o her_o womb_n insensible_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v insensible_o too_o without_o groan_n or_o sorrow_n to_o she_o bless_a 2._o among_o woman_n they_o all_o henceforth_o save_v by_o her_o child-bearing_a notwithstanding_o she_o that_o be_v woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n 1_o tim._n two_o ie_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o childbearing_n say_v a_o learned_a commentator_n not_o their_o own_o but_o she_o by_o the_o child_n she_o bear_v and_o they_o therefore_o shall_v call_v she_o bless_v bless_a 3._o among_o woman_n that_o be_v none_o more_o bless_v than_o the_o best_a the_o high_a of_o they_o none_o above_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n none_o sure_a so_o good_a as_o she_o which_o now_o bring_v i_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n
and_o lustre_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o be_v such_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o many_o grace_n all_o grace_n obtain_v by_o it_o nay_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n three_o 2._o our_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n last_o for_o ever_o he_o die_v once_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v raise_v he_o die_v no_o more_o no_o more_o do_v these_o in_o the_o text_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o grace_v and_o glory_n but_o perseverance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o eternity_n in_o the_o other_o apparent_o no_o less_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n good_a news_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o while_n and_o from_o the_o late_o raise_v prisoner_n of_o it_o who_o be_v now_o three_o as_o well_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n a_o double_a pledge_n we_o have_v here_o of_o our_o resurrection_n one_o from_o the_o many_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o other_o from_o their_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o appearng_a unto_o many_o in_o the_o first_o then_o be_v four_o particular_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 1._o we_o find_v dead_a body_n here_o arise_v to_o assure_v we_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o body_n be_v they_o never_o so_o dead_a may_v be_v quicken_v never_o so_o corrupt_v may_v rise_v incorruptible_a you_o may_v see_v they_o rise_v here_o and_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o many_o be_v but_o the_o usher_n to_o st._n paul_n all_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 10._o 3._o saint_n body_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v honour_v with_o it_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 26._o indeed_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o shall_v rise_v with_o christ_n rise_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o all_o shall_v rise_v for_o all_o shall_v appear_v every_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n v_o 10._o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n say_v he_o that_o rise_v himself_o to_o day_n st._n joh._n v._n 29._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o ver_fw-la 28._o none_o be_v leave_v behind_o though_o the_o best_a come_v first_o the_o saint_n have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n not_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o that_o sleep_n that_o all_o that_o die_v shall_v awake_v again_o and_o rise_v at_o last_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o only_o to_o sleep_v lie_v down_o to_o rise_v and_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o sad_a soever_o the_o one_o dream_v be_v how_o full_a of_o terror_n soever_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n sleep_n in_o death_n be_v both_o say_v to_o sleep_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o rehoboam_n baasha_n and_o omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o joram_n be_v say_v all_o of_o they_o to_o sleep_v with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o joash_n and_o hezekiah_n obdormierunt_fw-la simul_fw-la they_o all_o sleep_n together_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o so_o shall_v likewise_o arise_v together_o though_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o sleep_n some_o sweet_a some_o horrible_a so_o in_o rise_v too_o some_o sad_a some_o joyful_a when_o they_o awake_v but_o sleep_v necessary_o intimate_v and_o suppose_v some_o awake_n and_o rise_v after_o it_o it_o be_v else_o somewhat_o more_o than_o sleep_n thus_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o these_o saint_n so_o many_o rise_n rise_v as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n not_o as_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o privilege_n we_o have_v one_o strong_a pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n of_o which_o they_o only_o lead_v the_o van_n after_o our_o great_a captain_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o second_o we_o have_v give_v we_o from_o both_o their_o go_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o appear_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v not_o in_o obscuro_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n not_o in_o a_o house_n or_o churchyard_n where_o be_v all_o the_o apparitious_a we_o now_o hear_v of_o not_o in_o a_o country_n village_n no_o not_o a_o ordinary_a city_n neither_o but_o in_o the_o great_a metropolis_n jerusalem_n itself_o call_v holy_a for_o what_o it_o have_v be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v now_o the_o most_o sinful_a city_n or_o call_v holy_a yet_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n that_o yet_o stand_v firm_a a_o item_n by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o a_o city_n may_v be_v style_v holy_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v sacred_a and_o inviolate_a in_o it_o and_o no_o whit_n long_o but_o be_v the_o city_n holy_a or_o not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o by_o many_o be_v not_o likely_a a_o private_a business_n have_v witness_n enough_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o there_o appear_v unto_o many_o will_v certify_v it_o be_v no_o phantasm_n no_o particular_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n of_o some_o silly_a simple_a or_o timorous_a person_n but_o a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n whether_o you_o take_v many_o for_o the_o many_o or_o many_o people_n and_o folk_n together_o or_o for_o such_o who_o be_v before_o choose_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o to_o man_n of_o credit_n repute_n and_o understanding_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n appear_v any_o way_n prejudice_n but_o confirm_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v plain_a and_o certify_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o use_v st._n john_n fourteen_o 21._o act_n xxiii_o 21._o and_o xxiv_o 1._o when_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n real_o and_o true_o appear_v before_o we_o so_o the_o publickness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o number_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o appearance_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o their_o real_a resurrection_n and_o a_o second_o pledge_n to_o we_o that_o it_o concern_v more_o than_o themselves_o though_o themselves_o be_v many_o even_o the_o many_o they_o appear_v to_o too_o whole_a city_n all_o city_n holy_a and_o unholy_a all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o that_o city_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n and_o signification_n a_o place_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o palace_n dispense_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n beside_o thus_o go_v after_o the_o resurrection_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n a_o intimation_n whether_o the_o saint_n go_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v the_o whole_a action_n a_o symbol_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o or_o what_o be_v do_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o last_o we_o now_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o similitude_n the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n bear_v to_o this_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o very_o like_a both_o for_o thing_n and_o order_n the_o grave_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n lie_v bury_v be_v either_o our_o corruptible_a body_n or_o corrupt_a passion_n or_o stony_a heart_n or_o continue_v ill_a custom_n which_o so_o entomb_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o lie_v dead_a without_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o operation_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o lose_v the_o chain_n of_o those_o earthly_a affection_n bodily_a depression_n wicked_a habit_n and_o harden_a heart_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v those_o dead_a body_n full_a of_o
stench_n and_o worm_n and_o rottenness_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o full_a of_o infamous_a and_o stink_a sin_n worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o worm_n of_o concupiscence_n rot_a resolution_n and_o performance_n continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o rise_n out_o of_o it_o walk_v thenceforward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o let_v our_o righteousness_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v be_v the_o appear_v unto_o many_o and_o the_o order_n be_v as_o like_v our_o justification_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n well_o resemble_v by_o it_o god_n first_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n break_v open_v the_o stony_a heart_n lose_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n all_o worldly_a corruptible_a affection_n in_o we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o to_o confess_v its_o sin_n then_o the_o soul_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o sleep_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n exciting_a grace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n resolve_v present_o to_o amend_v its_o course_n then_o next_o it_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o holy_a action_n endeavour_n and_o performance_n so_o go_v and_o manifest_v its_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o make_v its_o resurrection_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o as_o many_o as_o it_o any_o where_o converse_v with_o that_o all_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n now_o live_v with_o he_o this_o the_o order_n this_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n our_o second_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o this_o very_a resurrection_n in_o the_o text_n act_v over_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o be_v finish_v the_o end_n be_v come_v the_o archangel_n shall_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o grave_n open_a the_o earth_n and_o sea_n give_v forth_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o there_o appear_v and_o shine_v like_o star_n for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v arise_v too_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a tribunal_n but_o not_o like_o these_o saint_n for_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v rise_v and_o come_v forth_o they_o shall_v but_o go_v away_o into_o some_o place_n of_o horror_n some_o gloomy_a valley_n of_o eternal_a sorrow_n some_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o everlasting_a night_n some_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o devil_n never_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o be_v for_o ever_o hide_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o confusion_n and_o damnation_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a city_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v like_o they_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n no_o room_n there_o for_o any_o other_o if_o our_o body_n then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a saint_n then_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n with_o they_o and_o not_o else_o no_o part_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o no_o part_n in_o the_o old_a no_o portion_n above_o if_o none_o below_o no_o place_n there_o with_o angel_n if_o no_o communion_n here_o with_o saint_n no_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n if_o no_o holiness_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o hear_v that_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n they_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o awake_a to_o righteousness_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o now_o may_v hint_n we_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o close_v with_o they_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o what_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o second_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v do_v somewhat_o here_o towards_o our_o own_o resurrection_n at_o least_o to_o finish_v it_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n which_o be_v too_o often_o what_o david_n style_v the_o wicked_a man_n throat_n even_o open_a sepulcher_n and_o by_o confession_n send_v out_o our_o dead_a our_o dead_a work_n confess_v our_o iniquity_n we_o must_v awake_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o by_o holy_a vow_n and_o resolution_n rear_v up_o our_o head_n and_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n get_v up_o upon_o our_o foot_n and_o be_v walk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n walk_v to_o he_o get_v we_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v our_o humble_a appearance_n there_o express_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o our_o life_n attend_v he_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o all_o our_o life_n long_o this_o the_o great_a business_n we_o be_v now_o go_v to_o require_v of_o we_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o it_o like_v new_o raise_v body_n that_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o all_o their_o dust_n all_o dusty_a earthly_a thought_n lay_v aside_o their_o grave-cloth_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o any_o way_n involve_v they_o and_o stand_v up_o all_o new_a all_o fit_o compose_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n dress_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n thus_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v our_o new_a rise_v saviour_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o this_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o come_v so_o with_o these_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n christ_n grave_n also_o shall_v open_v and_o give_v he_o to_o we_o the_o cup_n and_o patine_n wherein_o his_o body_n lie_v as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o grave_a shall_v display_v themselves_o and_o give_v he_o to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v raise_v and_o and_o advance_v the_o holy_a element_n into_o lively_a symbol_n which_o shall_v effectual_o present_v he_o to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o under_o those_o sacred_a shadow_n into_o our_o city_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n shall_v appear_v to_o many_o of_o we_o to_o all_o of_o we_o that_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o white_a robe_n with_o pure_a and_o holy_a heart_n here_o indeed_o of_o all_o place_n and_o this_o way_n above_o all_o way_n we_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v our_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o we_o this_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fit_a to_o declare_v both_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o power_n of_o they_o till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o day_n the_o very_a grave_a this_o day_n with_o open_a mouth_n profess_v christ_n be_v rise_v and_o give_v praise_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n but_o have_v let_v in_o light_n no_o long_o a_o bier_n of_o death_n but_o a_o bed_n of_o sleep_n but_o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_v up_o again_o and_o praise_v thou_o yes_o holy_a prophet_n they_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o day_n and_o if_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o dark_a place_n shall_v become_v light_n now_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o but_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_v up_o again_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o shall_v the_o grave_n open_a and_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v he_o nor_o our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v it_o the_o business_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o day_n to_o rise_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o live_a rise_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n shall_v the_o whole_a city_n ring_n of_o it_o out_o
the_o body_n to_o make_v some_o expression_n in_o their_o way_n and_o order_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n psal._n ciii_o 1._o our_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n our_o memory_n recollect_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o benefit_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o our_o heart_n evaporate_v into_o holy_a flame_n and_o ardent_a affection_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o our_o will_n henceforward_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o only_a hope_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a joy_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v want_v it_o be_v but_o dissemble_v joy_n where_o all_o be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a gladness_n where_o all_o be_v within_o it_o must_v be_v both_o god_n this_o day_n raise_v the_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v raise_v itself_o and_o rise_v up_o to_o praise_v he_o he_o this_o day_n give_v we_o hope_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o soul_n in_o hell_n fit_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v leave_v all_o to_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n worthy_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o who_o will_v not_o this_o day_n rise_v to_o praise_v not_o worthy_a to_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a who_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o day_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o testify_v his_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o darkness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n who_o love_v not_o this_o day_n who_o stand_v not_o up_o this_o day_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o reason_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o last_o word_n in_o eâ_fw-la in_o it_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o as_o short_a as_o they_o be_v they_o contain_v argument_n and_o occasion_n as_o well_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o rejoice_v in_o rejoice_v first_o in_o it_o because_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a day_n of_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v let_v we_o do_v what_o the_o day_n require_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n design_v for_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o rejoice_v 2._o because_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n even_o sad_a day_n too_o much_o more_o glad_a day_n such_o as_o this_o rejoice_v 3_o because_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v ever_o make_v it_o such_o god_n have_v always_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o best_o or_o near_a to_o the_o point_n be_v glad_a 4._o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o hope_n thereby_o give_v we_o of_o our_o own_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o day_n seal_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o promise_n make_v good_a all_o so_o hang_v upon_o this_o day_n that_o without_o it_o we_o of_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_a none_o so_o fool_v so_o wretched_a so_o undo_v so_o miserable_a as_o we_o rejoice_v 5._o because_o god_n bid_v we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a precept_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o command_v we_o certain_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o command_v we_o especial_o when_o he_o give_v we_o so_o great_a occasion_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o command_v it_o rejoice_v 6._o because_o the_o very_a jewish_a people_n do_v it_o here_o they_o have_v but_o little_a cause_n of_o joy_n compare_v to_o we_o they_o see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o this_o joy_n at_o most_o see_v the_o resurrection_n but_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o you_o hear_v they_o cry_v out_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o we_o christian_n who_o see_v it_o clear_o and_o pretend_v to_o believe_v it_o full_o shall_v not_o as_o much_o exceed_v they_o in_o our_o joy_n as_o in_o our_o sight_n in_o our_o gladness_n as_o in_o our_o faith_n clear_o so_o it_o be_v rejoice_v 7._o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n crown_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o day_n and_o way_n the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o put_v on_o this_o day_n the_o white_a garment_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o find_v they_o in_o they_o st._n luke_n xxiv_o 4._o rejoice_v last_o to_o day_n because_o this_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n day_n ever_o since_o we_o count_v they_o feast_n and_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o we_o meet_v together_o upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n and_o thanks_o and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o worse_a than_o nonsense_n to_o say_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o these_o day_n and_o not_o on_o this_o from_o which_o only_a and_o no_o other_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o be_v all_o that_o we_o commemorate_v or_o rejoice_v in_o on_o every_o sunday_n be_v more_o eminent_o and_o first_o in_o this_o this_o the_o great_a yearly_a anniversary_n of_o that_o weekly_a festival_n the_o time_n as_o near_o as_o the_o paschal_n circle_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o resurrection_n fall_v upon_o for_o these_o and_o for_o this_o day_n so_o make_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o all_o these_o let_v we_o now_o take_v up_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o pious_a soul_n we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o in_o the_o day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n and_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o very_a work_n and_o business_n of_o the_o day_n opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n itself_o and_o here_o be_v now_o a_o way_n particular_o before_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o laetari_fw-la be_v take_v sometime_o for_o laetè_fw-la epulari_fw-la to_o rejoice_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n or_o temple_n so_o deut._n fourteen_o 26._o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v thou_o and_o thy_o household_n here_o now_o we_o be_v before_o he_o the_o table_n spread_v and_o our_o banquet_n ready_a let_v we_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o only_o rejoice_v in_o fear_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o reverence_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o all_o christian_n observe_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a banquet_n and_o communion_n never_o let_v the_o day_n pass_v without_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o one_o day_n or_o other_o of_o or_o about_o easter_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o great_a expression_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v this_o people_n in_o the_o psalm_n within_o one_o verse_n bless_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o minister_n that_o come_v with_o it_o wish_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a luck_n with_o their_o business_n god_n assistance_n in_o his_o office_n and_o administration_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n call_v out_o aloud_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v show_v we_o light_n bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n even_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n god_n have_v show_v we_o light_n and_o make_v we_o a_o day_n let_v we_o now_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o live_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o cord_n of_o holy_a vow_n and_o resolution_n even_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o even_o unto_o our_o blood_n if_o god_n call_v to_o it_o all_o our_o fat_a and_o entrail_n the_o inward_o of_o our_o soul_n our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o inward_a spirit_n the_o fat_a of_o our_o estate_n our_o good_a work_n and_o best_a action_n the_o best_a we_o have_v the_o best_a we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o have_v or_o be_v even_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n glad_a that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v that_o we_o have_v yet_o day_n and_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o day_n but_o
dead_a earth_n into_o herb_n and_o flower_n such_o a_o wind_n be_v this_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n viij_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o add_v somewhat_o still_o to_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o note_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spirit_n still_o this_o wind_n blow_v still_o for_o however_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o noise_n and_o bustle_v yet_o some_o spirit_n of_o air_n there_o be_v that_o move_v in_o the_o deep_a stillness_n spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v always_o though_o not_o ventus_fw-la some_o tender_a breeze_n though_o no_o gale_n of_o wind_n there_o be_v always_o stir_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o continual_o some_o such_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o when_o those_o strong_a and_o loud_a blast_n seem_v to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n and_o may_v sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o there_o be_v and_o we_o live_v by_o they_o i_o may_v but_o i_o will_v not_o add_v any_o more_o to_o the_o effect_n either_o of_o the_o wind_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o course_n and_o compass_n to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o their_o effect_n and_o power_n reach_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o will_v and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vbi_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v a_o large_a circuit_n vbi_fw-la be_v where_o and_o vbi_fw-la be_v when_o and_o vult_fw-la be_v what_o you_o will_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v his_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n i_o 11._o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o stretch_n to_o say_v either_o of_o the_o wind_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o blow_v 1._o where_o it_o list_v and_o 2._o how_o it_o list_v and_o 3._o as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v and_o 4._o on_o who_o it_o list_v and_o 5._o when_o it_o list_v 1._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o side_n or_o on_o any_o side_n any_o where_o and_o every_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o too_o only_o with_o more_o propriety_n to_o vbi_fw-la vult_fw-la do_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o its_o own_o will_n what_o the_o wind_n only_o do_v out_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o place_n lie_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n 15._o it_o find_v st._n paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o voice_n into_o song_n and_o hymn_n it_o find_v manasses_n in_o the_o dungeon_n 10._o blow_v there_o with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o find_v st._n matthew_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o blow_v he_o out_o of_o a_o publican_n into_o a_o apostle_n 9_o it_o blow_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n out_o of_o their_o boat_n to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 18._o he_o blow_v upon_o some_o in_o their_o journey_n 3._o as_o upon_o st._n paul_n upon_o other_o at_o home_n 44._o as_o upon_o cornelius_n upon_o one_o in_o the_o bed_n upon_o another_o at_o the_o mill_n upon_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 34._o no_o place_n beyond_o his_o compass_n not_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 41._o not_o the_o land_n of_o we_o not_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n here_o and_o there_o even_o among_o they_o 1._o he_o blow_v some_o into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n no_o chamber_n so_o secret_a but_o it_o can_v get_v into_o no_o place_n so_o remote_a but_o it_o can_v reach_v none_o so_o private_a but_o it_o can_v find_v none_o so_o strong_a but_o it_o can_v break_v through_o none_o so_o deep_a but_o it_o can_v fathom_n none_o so_o high_a but_o it_o can_v scale_v no_o place_n at_o all_o but_o it_o can_v come_v into_o and_o none_o so_o bad_a but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v it_o make_v holy_a david_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n psal._n cxxxix_o 6._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v then_o from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v then_o from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o there_o also_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o no_o place_n it_o seem_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o hell_n itself_o can_v hold_v he_o out_o nor_o can_v any_o hold_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o work_v neither_o for_o he_o blow_v 2._o how_o he_o list_v sometime_o loud_o sometime_o soft_a sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n sometime_o after_o that_o he_o raise_v new_a inclination_n or_o he_o cherish_v the_o old_a he_o change_v the_o temper_n of_o man_n or_o dispose_v they_o he_o removes_z opportunity_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o he_o propound_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a he_o scare_n we_o with_o threat_n or_o allure_v we_o with_o promise_n he_o drive_v we_o with_o judgement_n or_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o mercy_n he_o inflame_v we_o within_o or_o he_o move_v we_o from_o without_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o please_v he_o no_o wind_n so_o various_a in_o its_o blow_n different_a way_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o divers_a man_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n he_o have_v for_o they_o too_o difference_n of_o administration_n diversity_n of_o operation_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 5._o to_o one_o he_o give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o from_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a for_o those_o time_n he_o still_o breathe_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o please_v on_o some_o sanctify_a grace_n on_o other_o edify_a on_o other_o both_o to_o some_o he_o give_v a_o cheerful_a to_o other_o a_o sad_a spirit_n to_o some_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a lightness_n to_z other_o a_o religious_a gravity_n to_o one_o a_o power_n whole_o to_o quit_v the_o world_n to_o another_o power_n to_o stand_v holy_a in_o it_o to_o one_o a_o ability_n to_o rule_v to_o another_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v to_o one_o courage_n to_o another_o patience_n to_o a_o three_o temperance_n and_o so_o to_o other_o other_o grace_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a 3._o yet_o of_o these_o gift_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o nay_o not_o to_o the_o same_o person_n always_o alike_o neither_o but_o 3._o as_o much_o only_a as_o this_o spirit_n will_n all_o have_v not_o faith_n alike_o nor_o hope_v alike_o nor_o charity_n alike_o nor_o courage_n alike_o nor_o patience_n alike_o neither_o all_o virtue_n nor_o any_o virtue_n all_o alike_o upon_o some_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v upon_o other_o he_o breathe_v only_o some_o have_v have_v exstasy_n other_o but_o only_a moderate_a breathe_n eliah_n have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o elisha_n have_v it_o double_v 2_o king_n two_o 9_o and_o yet_o this_o very_a same_o elisha_n that_o present_o upon_o it_o divide_v jordan_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o mantle_n and_o restore_v water_n to_o their_o sweetness_n and_o earth_n to_o its_o fruitfulness_n by_o a_o cruse_a of_o salt_n 2_o king_n two_o 21._o in_o but_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n can_v so_o much_o as_o prophesy_v without_o a_o minstrel_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v this_o divine_a spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o rally_v his_o spirit_n into_o harmony_n and_o order_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v but_o even_o now_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 1._o feel_v by_o and_o by_o such_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o of_o all_o that_o great_a extraordinary_a proportion_n he_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o a_o poor_a pittance_n a_o mere_a sufficiency_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o and_o the_o person_n be_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o measure_n be_v he_o blow_v not_o only_o what_o but_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n he_o be_v no_o man_n debtor_n rom._n xi_o 35._o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n ix_o 18._o what_o
if_o he_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n will_v no_o long_o breath_n upon_o some_o person_n who_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v his_o mercy_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v yet_o breathe_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o other_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v have_v deserve_v as_o little_a who_o can_v complain_v see_v he_o blow_v sufficient_o upon_o all_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v either_o in_o justice_n or_o mercy_n to_o do_v more_o but_o just_o may_v do_v all_o where_o or_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n one_o vbi_fw-la there_o be_v behind_o he_o be_v free_a also_o for_o his_o own_o time_n for_o he_o 5._o blow_v when_o he_o list_v upon_o some_o in_o the_o womb_n as_o upon_o st._n john_n baptist_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o cradle_n upon_o some_o in_o their_o childhood_n upon_o other_o in_o their_o youth_n upon_o other_o not_o till_o gray-hair_n cover_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o still_o of_o night_n in_o our_o sleep_n and_o when_o we_o be_v awake_a be_v all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v they_o or_o dispose_v they_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tear_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smile_n in_o health_n in_o sickness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o he_o call_v samuel_n in_o his_o childhood_n david_n in_o his_o youth_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o manhood_n manasses_n in_o his_o age_n and_o that_o which_o without_o contradiction_n show_v the_o unlimittedness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross._n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o point_n if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v home_o with_o you_o these_o corollary_n or_o lesson_n hence_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v wâ—_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o exclude_v any_o place_n or_o nation_n from_o these_o bless_a gale_n or_o with_o the_o donatist_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n we_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o can_v blow_v no_o where_o else_o learn_v charity_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v how_o he_o list_v we_o do_v but_o show_v our_o folly_n to_o prescribe_v he_o his_o way_n he_o know_v what_o best_o he_o have_v to_o do_v how_o best_o to_o manage_v we_o to_o salvation_n learn_v discretion_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o only_o as_o he_o list_v it_o be_v not_o sure_a our_o merit_n or_o desert_n if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o he_o than_o other_o nor_o perhaps_o their_o demerit_n always_o who_o have_v less_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v both_o they_o and_o we_o let_v that_o suffice_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o thankful_a learn_v humility_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v it_o be_v certain_o sometime_o upon_o some_o we_o know_v not_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v a_o censure_n upon_o any_o man_n soul._n learn_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o 5._o he_o blow_v when_o he_o will_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o he_o may_v hereafter_o breath_n upon_o he_o or_o she_o thou_o doubte_v most_o if_o thou_o perhaps_o thyself_o feel_v he_o not_o within_o thou_o now_o thou_o may_v ere_o long_o learn_v hence_o to_o despair_v neither_o of_o thy_o self_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o in_o a_o word_n see_v all_o his_o action_n be_v so_o free_a all_o his_o blessing_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o they_o so_o whole_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n let_v we_o all_o resign_v up_o all_o our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o submit_v they_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o bid_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v we_o not_o now_o willing_o know_v somewhat_o of_o these_o mysterious_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o i_o confess_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o point_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o it_o that_o though_o you_o can_v perfect_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v yet_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o three_o general_n of_o the_o text_n the_o plainess_n of_o the_o sound_n both_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n easy_a enough_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o iii_o for_o the_o wind_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o it_o speak_v loud_a enough_o sometime_o to_o wake_v the_o drowsy_a sleeper_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v the_o spirit_n too_o as_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v now_o two_o sound_n there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a they_o that_o hear_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v they_o hear_v the_o outward_a so_o in_o st._n stevens_n case_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n vi_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o now_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v they_o still_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o st._n matth._n x._o 20._o the_o inward_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v too_o when_o thou_o perceive_v pious_a and_o godly_a motion_n rise_v within_o thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n good_a desire_v come_v upon_o thou_o when_o holy_a resolution_n spring_v up_o within_o thy_o bosom_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o soul_n overspread_v with_o heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o divine_a truth_n preach_v to_o thy_o understanding_n than_o thou_o hear_v the_o inward_a sound_n than_o this_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o discourse_n and_o converse_v with_o thou_o and_o true_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o sound_v but_o only_o metaphorical_a yet_o they_o be_v plain_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v well_o go_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o discern_v it_o by_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v false_a sound_n for_o true_a one_o if_o you_o recollect_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v scattered_o already_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o true_a one_o to_o be_v these_o if_o the_o motion_n that_o at_o any_o time_n within_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a calm_a and_o gentle_a if_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n if_o it_o cleanse_v our_o affection_n if_o it_o penetrate_v the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n if_o it_o cool_v the_o fever_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o it_o blow_v out_o the_o coal_n of_o our_o wrath_n if_o it_o blow_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o blow_v up_o good_a resolution_n if_o it_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o hang_v too_o often_o upon_o our_o good_a action_n the_o interest_n and_o by_o respect_n if_o it_o refresh_v the_o wound_a spirit_n if_o it_o warm_v we_o with_o holy_a flame_n if_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o it_o cause_v the_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n v_o to_o bud_v up_o in_o we_o then_o it_o be_v doubtless_o from_o this_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o sound_n that_o loud_o speak_v his_o be_v and_o breathe_v in_o we_o whatever_o motion_n sound_n or_o language_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o let_v man_n talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v they_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v it_o thus_o far_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n extend_v these_o be_v the_o sound_v it_o make_v within_o and_o without_o we_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o it_o extend_v further_a more_o of_o it_o there_o be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o decipher_n of_o the_o nature_n effect_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o course_n it_o take_v and_o the_o motion_n it_o move_v in_o be_v far_o great_a for_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v nor_o wind_n nor_o spirit_n iv._o for_o the_o wind_n first_o they_o be_v but_o general_a notion_n we_o entertain_v of_o it_o god_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n say_v the_o psalmist_n cxxv_o 7._o out_o of_o those_o hide_a chamber_n they_o come_v but_o where_o those_o chamber_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v on_o a_o sudden_a they_o arise_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o away_o they_o go_v and_o who_o can_v follow_v they_o who_o
sin_v not_o 1_o john_n v._n 18._o he_o be_v able_a with_o simeon_n to_o break_v all_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o to_o smite_v all_o such_o philistines_n before_o he_o when_o this_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v overcome_v he_o rom._n viij_o 38._o over_o all_o these_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v seem_v impossible_a when_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v again_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n then_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o establish_v we_o once_o with_o this_o free_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n hunger_n or_o thirst_n wearisome_a journey_n or_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n stripe_n or_o imprisonment_n rack_n or_o gibbet_n fire_n or_o faggot_n that_o can_v force_v we_o from_o our_o hold_n or_o overpower_v we_o this_o very_a spirit_n uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o at_o length_n blow_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o trouble_v or_o offend_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o spirit_n only_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n but_o 2._o of_o liberty_n also_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o there_o be_v liberty_n say_v st._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v free_a too_o free_a he_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n law_n redeem_v from_o under_o that_o gal._n four_o 5_o 6._o free_a 2._o though_o not_o from_o the_o obligation_n yet_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n gal._n iii._o 13._o rom._n seven_o 6._o free_a 3._o from_o sin_n make_v free_a from_o that_o rom._n vi_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o free_a 4._o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n recover_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n two_o 26._o free_a last_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o go_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o so_o be_v every_o one_o free_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n well_o may_v now_o his_o fame_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o name_n into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o similitude_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o evident_a it_o be_v and_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o any_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v and_o any_o one_o may_v hear_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thou_o every_o thou_o that_o will_n evident_a it_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n nor_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o can_v be_v see_v itself_o yet_o something_o there_o be_v of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o effect_n not_o always_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o these_o very_a ear_n we_o carry_v be_v oft_o refresh_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o our_o very_a sense_n sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n or_o religion_n all_o within_o of_o so_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o neither_o our_o own_o nor_o other_o body_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o have_v turn_v his_o religion_n and_o devotion_n into_o air_n and_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v as_o well_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n nor_o have_v he_o second_o one_o peculiar_a ear-mark_a one_o tone_n and_o cant_a dialect_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a and_o noble_a and_o generous_a spirit_n use_v a_o language_n that_o every_o body_n may_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o thus_o invelop_v itself_o in_o a_o private_a and_o affect_a phrase_n which_o sound_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n singularity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o not_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o yet_o as_o plain_v a_o sound_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o be_v not_o last_o without_o some_o obscurity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o open_a but_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o that_o be_v the_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v like_a thou_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v whence_o or_o whither_o those_o great_a thing_n the_o regenerate_a man_n act_n be_v than_o whence_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v 4._o but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o amazement_n and_o doubt_n that_o this_o day_n possess_v those_o who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o day_n work_v and_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o apostle_n this_o day_n fill_v with_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v make_v it_o without_o question_n some_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o other_o say_v mock_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n all_o be_v amaze_v and_o in_o doubt_n act_v two_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n seem_v such_o strange_a thing_n to_o they_o now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o new_a what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o progress_n afterward_o of_o their_o life_n and_o course_n they_o be_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o much_o misconstrue_v by_o the_o world_n they_o be_v think_v fool_n and_o madman_n when_o most_o wise_a and_o sober_a act_v xxvi_o 24._o condemn_v for_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a reckon_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n four_o 13._o when_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o it_o judge_v as_o die_v when_o they_o only_o true_o live_v account_v sorrowful_a yet_o be_v always_o rejoice_v esteem_v poor_a yet_o so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o that_o they_o make_v many_o rich_a think_v to_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o always_o be_v so_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o world_n will_v never_o never_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n two_o 14._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v even_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n whether_o to_o read_v it_o bear_v or_o beget_v for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o how_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o he_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v the_o way_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o way_n of_o his_o life_n the_o way_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o form_v and_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o old_a stiff_a stubborn_a temper_n into_o mildness_n and_o softness_n how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v in_o all_o his_o member_n how_o the_o new_a man_n rise_v and_o grow_v in_o all_o his_o part_n how_o he_o resist_v so_o many_o strong_a temptation_n how_o he_o can_v so_o cheerful_o renounce_v the_o world_n how_o he_o can_v so_o whole_o deny_v himself_o how_o he_o can_v so_o merry_o pursue_v a_o troublesome_a and_o despise_a virtue_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o when_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o be_v all_o mystery_n so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a that_o night_n itself_o be_v midday_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o to_o see_v with_o what_o calmness_n and_o contentedness_n he_o pass_v hence_o through_o pain_n and_o torture_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o attend_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o spiritual_a heroe_n life_n and_o death_n a_o mystery_n so_o far_o above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o dull-eyed_a earth_n that_o it_o know_v no_o more_o of_o its_o course_n or_o motion_n than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o wind_n neither_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o after_o all_o these_o mystery_n i_o end_v in_o plainness_n it_o be_v a_o day_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o a_o text_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n but_o both_o day_n and_o text_n and_o wind_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v all_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v leave_v these_o plain_a leston_n upon_o our_o spirit_n that_o 1._o we_o now_o get_v we_o up_o with_o elijâ—h_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o
11._o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n get_v we_o often_o up_o to_o his_o holy_a place_n to_o expect_v this_o holy_a wind_n and_o spirit_n 2._o that_o there_o we_o wrap_v our_o face_n in_o our_o mantle_n as_o he_o do_v he_o in_o he_o v_o 13._o cover_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o 3._o we_o go_v out_o with_o he_o too_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o cave_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n ready_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o 4._o we_o there_o listen_v carful_o to_o the_o sound_n he_o make_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o attentive_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n that_o 5._o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o holy_a david_n speak_v our_o early_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o convey_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v blow_v and_o breath_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o daily_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o purify_n quicken_a and_o refresh_v we_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o or_o we_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o no_o matter_n whether_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v or_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o he_o thus_o take_v we_o with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v where_o he_o eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reside_v in_o glory_n even_o so_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n blow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o day_n keep_v thy_o festival_n among_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o self_n be_v all_o our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n all_o worship_n and_o adoratition_n all_o our_o praise_n and_o glory_n from_o this_o day_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n st._n john_n xuj_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n never_o have_v the_o world_n more_o need_n than_o now_o never_o more_o need_v of_o one_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n then_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v pester_v and_o surround_v all_o with_o error_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n never_o more_o need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o guide_v we_o than_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n up_o and_o abroad_o that_o man_n know_v not_o which_o to_o follow_v come_v holy_a ghost-eternal_a god_n never_o fit_a to_o be_v sing_v than_o now_o for_o by_o the_o face_n of_o our_o hemisphere_n we_o may_v seem_v either_o to_o have_v lose_v he_o quite_o or_o with_o those_o in_o st._n peter_n we_o may_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o be_v come_v indeed_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o but_o when_o be_v that_o when_o come_v he_o why_o this_o day_n he_o come_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v this_o day_n this_o promise_n make_v good_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o day_n so_o that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o they_o speak_v all_o tongue_n and_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v many_o of_o the_o other_o well_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o prerogative_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o neither_o speak_v with_o tongue_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v all_o truth_n any_o of_o we_o nor_o can_v yet_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o do_v be_v his_o promise_n then_o utter_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o certain_o either_o come_v he_o be_v not_o or_o lead_v we_o he_o do_v not_o or_o into_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o or_o into_o but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o but_o very_o few_o of_o we_o or_o we_o at_o this_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o come_n something_o or_o other_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o be_v give_v why_o this_o wind_n this_o spirit_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v not_o to_o go_v again_o christ_n own_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o do_v assure_v we_o that_o to_o we_o too_o it_o be_v he_o come_v though_o not_o visible_o as_o this_o day_n yet_o invisible_o every_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o truth_n though_o not_o for_o tongue_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v two_o 17._o so_o upon_o we_o too_o and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o part_n be_v always_o ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o call_v we_o to_o come_v rev._n xxii_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o fault_n will_v lie_v upon_o ourselves_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o guide_v we_o not_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n be_v not_o dispose_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o look_v into_o their_o way_n and_o pursuit_n after_o truth_n may_v see_v it_o without_o spectacle_n other_o spirit_n be_v set_v up_o new_a light_n advance_v private_a spirit_n prefer_v all_o the_o people_n be_v become_v leader_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o guide_v himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o body_n to_o be_v guide_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o else_o no_o body_n will_v be_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n prejudices_fw-la interest_n and_o humour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a posture_n the_o very_a face_n of_o religion_n now_o adays_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n cease_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o truth_n for_o he_o lead_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o guide_v not_o to_o hale_v they_o on_o or_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o you_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v all_o master_n to_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o truth_n then_o not_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o then_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o now_o who_o make_v christ_n promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n time_n be_v and_o this_o day_n it_o be_v when_o he_o find_v man_n better_o dispose_v for_o his_o come_n find_v they_o together_o at_o their_o prayer_n not_o as_o now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o accord_n not_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n wait_v all_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o prevent_v it_o as_o saul_n do_v samuel_n with_o a_o foolish_a sacrifice_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v forsake_v he_o 1_o sam._n xiii_o 11._o and_o as_o be_v usual_a now_o not_o to_o stay_v the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o scatter_v and_o forsake_v they_o any_o spirit_n so_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v i_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o do_v and_o have_v it_o do_v we_o so_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v too_o our_o case_n still_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o truth_n together_o no_o more_o can_v we_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a teach_n we_o do_v more_o they_o want_v a_o guide_n we_o can_v go_v without_o he_o truth_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o than_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o this_o purpose_n send_v to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v and_o serve_v he_o do_v still_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o only_o fit_a we_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o howbeit_o thing_n look_v strange_o and_o this_o promise_n seem_v almost_o impossible_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v christ_n promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o five_o time_n repeat_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o droop_a disciple_n now_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o
under_o another_o title_n it_o come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o interpretation_n or_o prophesy_v or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v most_o proper_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o second_o way_n of_o knowledge_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o less_o capacity_n and_o low_a understanding_n apply_v their_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o more_o effectual_o be_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o express_v it_o better_o in_o their_o life_n and_o know_v more_o sometime_o of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o particular_a providence_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n dispose_v order_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inability_n of_o understanding_n or_o want_v of_o the_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o often_o err_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o than_o so_o it_z as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o above_o other_o man_n wise_a better_a more_o holy_a more_o righteous_a than_o they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o disobdience_n curiosity_n of_o inquire_v into_o depth_n above_o they_o singularity_n discontentedness_n self_n seek_v or_o the_o like_a or_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o endeavour_n now_o begin_v to_o languish_v or_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o way_n for_o these_o or_o some_o such_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o grand_a and_o enormous_a error_n foul_a and_o foolish_a extravagancy_n of_o opinion_n which_o if_o once_o they_o trench_n on_o practice_n and_o be_v deliberate_a in_o or_o may_v with_o easy_a industry_n have_v be_v avoid_v even_o grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o expel_v he_o too_o but_o if_o their_o error_n be_v unvoluntary_a not_o easy_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o of_o lesser_a moment_n stand_v they_o may_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o good_a man_n still_o how_o therefore_o now_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v so_o to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a enquiry_n yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o resolve_v you_o than_o by_o search_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v please_v to_o express_v he_o in_o his_o last_n most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o several_a expression_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o office_n set_v together_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a assure_v we_o of_o a_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o you_o may_v turn_v your_o leaf_n and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o chap._n fourteen_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v so_o then_o 1._o if_o the_o article_n or_o opinion_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n can_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o worldly_a interest_n carnal_a respect_n sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n at_o first_o if_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n heart_n if_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n two_o 13._o if_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v that_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o doctrine_n so_o disadvantageous_a and_o displease_v look_v into_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o if_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o in_o distress_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o in_o our_o deep_a agony_n comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a discomfort_n not_o leave_v we_o when_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n do_v then_o it_o be_v from_o above_n then_o it_o be_v a_o true_a comfort_n a_o truth_n from_o this_o he_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n too_o see_v next_o v_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o if_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o carry_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n along_o with_o it_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n holy_a word_n that_o sober_o and_o true_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v for_o we_o that_o remember_v both_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o action_n and_o example_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o example_n of_o humility_n obedience_n patience_n and_o love_n if_o it_o bring_v we_o hearty_o to_o remember_v this_o christ_n pattern_n in_o our_o life_n and_o opinion_n too_o than_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v worth_a your_o receive_n and_o remember_v it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n again_o in_o the_o word_n just_a before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o there_o promise_v to_o teach_v we_o too_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o remembrance_n but_o such_o also_o as_o become_v comforter_n too_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o comfort_v other_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a and_o to_o do_v it_o holy_o too_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o good_a and_o pure_a intention_n and_o do_v it_o even_o to_o their_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o body_n if_o it_o teach_v true_a holy_a ghostly_a spiritual_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o convenient_a comfort_n to_o they_o our_o christian_a brethren_n then_o it_o be_v 4._o a_o doctrine_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o come_v in_o it_o turn_v you_o now_o to_o chap._n xv_o 23._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o doctrine_n 5._o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o either_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o in_o all_o benefit_n receive_v refer_v thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o one_o through_o the_o other_o by_o a_o three_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v reveal_v it_o go_v on_o now_o through_o the_o vers_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o he_o not_o a_o few_o particular_a one_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o universal_a saviour_n such_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o by_o entertain_v all_o comer_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n worthy_a he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n that_o bring_v so_o general_a a_o comfort_n with_o it_o step_v now_o into_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xuj_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v the_o text._n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 7._o such_o as_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o corruption_n convince_v
ready_a and_o willing_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o and_o 2._o to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o this_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o guidance_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o of_o it_o without_o exception_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v be_v relative_n infer_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o guide_v we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o way_n of_o guide_v oh_o that_o we_o will_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o more_o truth_n one_o spirit_n will_v be_v all_o and_o all_o truth_n will_v be_v one_o this_o one_o single_a spirit_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v from_o my_o wish_n to_o my_o word_n where_o we_o see_v first_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v ascend_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o guide_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o st._n joh._n fourteen_o 18._o have_v he_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v so_o comfortless_o indeed_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n this_o earth_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o comforter_n he_o send_v ver_fw-la 7._o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o that_o be_v a_o comfort_n indeed_o none_o like_o it_o to_o have_v one_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a way_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o ignorance_n require_v to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o if_o need_v be_v in_o it_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o through_o it_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v question_v about_o it_o and_o to_o cheer_v we_o up_o encourage_v and_o sustain_v we_o all_o the_o way_n ii_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o this_o be_v 2._o this_o he_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v but_o immediate_o before_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o for_o unless_o he_o do_v you_o can_v know_v he_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n viij_o 26._o teach_v you_o what_o to_o say_v how_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o question_v in_o it_o st._n luke_n twelve_o give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n too_o st._n luke_n xxi_o 15._o teach_v you_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n he_o 2._o shall_v lead_v you_o too_o deducet_fw-la lead_v you_o on_o be_v a_o prop_n and_o stay_v and_o help_v to_o you_o in_o your_o journey_n he_o 3._o shall_v protect_v and_o defend_v you_o in_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n free_v you_o from_o danger_n set_v you_o at_o full_a liberty_n 2_o cor._n three_o 17._o be_v a_o cover_n to_o you_o by_o day_n and_o a_o shelter_n to_o you_o in_o the_o night_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v both_o refresh_v we_o and_o blow_v away_o all_o our_o enemy_n like_o the_o dust_n he_o 4_o if_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o thing_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o st._n matth._n x._o 20._o he_o last_o it_o be_v that_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v we_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n for_o without_o he_o our_o spirit_n be_v but_o soft_a air_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o least_o pressure_n he_o guide_v our_o foot_n and_o guide_v our_o head_n and_o guide_v our_o tongue_n and_o guide_v our_o hand_n and_o guide_v our_o heart_n and_o guide_v our_o spirit_n we_o have_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o motion_n nor_o action_n nor_o life_n without_o he_o iii_o but_o here_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o guide_n we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n know_v we_o need_v it_o for_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n psal._n lxii_o 9_o not_o liar_n only_o but_o a_o very_a lie_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o a_o lie_n itself_o thing_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v truth_n for_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v further_o off_o it_o nor_o soul_n nor_o body_n nor_o heart_n nor_o mind_n nor_o upper_a nor_o low_a power_n conform_v to_o he_o neither_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o understanding_n nor_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n nor_o any_o thâ—ng_n of_o we_o real_o to_o he_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n all_o lie_n to_o he_o to_o his_o face_n we_o think_v too_o low_a we_o speak_v too_o mean_a we_o deal_v too_o false_o with_o he_o pretend_v all_o his_o yet_o give_v most_o of_o it_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v so_o use_v to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o we_o be_v all_o either_o verbal_a or_o real_a lie_n need_v we_o have_v of_o one_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v truth_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 6._o to_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o that_o into_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o his_o promise_n be_v truth_n very_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o they_o to_o rest_v and_o hold_v upon_o they_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o that_o into_o a_o religion_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a one_o into_o none_o of_o these_o can_v any_o guide_n but_o this_o guide_n here_o he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o father_n he_o reveals_z to_o we_o the_o son_n he_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o lead_v and_o uphold_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n seal_v they_o unto_o we_o seal_v we_o again_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v true_o as_o they_o be_v he_o set_v our_o religion_n right_a he_o only_o lead_v we_o into_o that_o man_n can_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n there_o his_o word_n die_v and_o end_n angel_n can_v they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n at_o the_o best_a to_o this_o spirit_n nature_n can_v these_o truth_n be_v all_o above_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o no_o other_o truth_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n nay_o into_o any_o truth_n this_o spirit_n only_o can_v we_o only_o flatter_v and_o keep_v ado_n about_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o but_o into_o they_o we_o can_v get_v make_v nothing_o of_o any_o truth_n without_o he_o unless_o he_o sanctify_v it_o better_a else_o we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o knowledge_n that_o come_v not_o from_o this_o spirit_n so_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o which_o true_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o understanding_n that_o make_v truth_n the_o same_o with_o goodness_n be_v from_o this_o spirit_n from_o his_o guide_n and_o direct_v his_o breathe_n it_o or_o breathe_v into_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o iv._o thus_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n be_v ever_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o large_a size_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o too_o into_o all_o goodness_n gal._n v._n 9_o into_o all_o fullness_n ephes._n iii._o 19_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o into_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o full_a be_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v for_o that_o all_o truth_n do_v not_o please_v we_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v it_o such_o if_o it_o make_v not_o for_o we_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o as_o into_o one_o for_o take_v we_o truth_n either_o for_o speculative_a or_o practical_a either_o for_o the_o substance_n against_o type_n and_o shadow_n or_o the_o discern_a the_o substance_n through_o those_o shadow_n or_o take_v we_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o obscurity_n and_o doubt_v understand_v we_o it_o
too_o yet_o in_o measure_n and_o order_n too_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o and_o last_o though_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o the_o main_a business_n or_o second_o of_o it_o and_o fit_a to_o close_v up_o all_o in_o good_a time_n and_o order_n the_o time_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o dispose_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o descend_v when_o this_o strange_a issue_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v in_o very_o good_a time_n the_o promise_a time_n christ_n time_n god_n own_o time_n such_o as_o he_o have_v prefigure_v they_o in_o in_o the_o law_n too_o at_o the_o fifty_o day_n feast_v after_o the_o passover_n a_o solemn_a day_n and_o somewhat_o more_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o thus_o we_o best_o join_v the_o history_n and_o the_o moral_a the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsunday_n nay_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o day_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o day_n together_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o man_n that_o only_o come_v to_o hear_v news_n a_o story_n and_o away_o but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o that_o we_o may_v come_v o_o mighty_a wind_n and_o blow_v upon_o we_o descend_v o_o holy_a fire_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n give_v i_o a_o tongue_n o_o bless_a spirit_n out_o of_o this_o day_n number_n and_o utterance_n give_v thy_o servant_n capacious_a spirit_n and_o remembrance_n that_o thy_o word_n may_v rush_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o holy_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o accord_n one_o heart_n and_o mind_n speak_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o order_n i_o have_v set_v you_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v come_v and_o light_n upon_o 1._o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n 2._o in_o one_o place_n 3._o sit_v quiet_o and_o expect_v there_o and_o that_o 4._o also_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n any_o solemn_a day_n or_o occasion_n be_v present_v they_o they_o be_v first_o of_o one_o accord_n who_o this_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v into_o this_o unity_n draw_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o with_o they_o the_o house_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n that_o soul_n which_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o still_a father_n of_o it_o can_v hold_v this_o holy_a wind_n can_v enclose_v this_o holy_a fire_n they_o be_v break_v and_o crack_v crack_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v real_o break_v from_o that_o body_n in_o which_o only_a the_o spirit_n move_v take_v and_o divide_v a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o the_o principal_a that_o in_o which_o most_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o head_n and_o once_o divide_v the_o spirit_n vanish_v from_o it_o will_v not_o sit_v nor_o dwell_v in_o it_o just_o so_o be_v it_o it_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o one_o erst_o while_o of_o the_o devout_a and_o most_o religious_a in_o it_o once_o grow_v so_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o gift_n so_o singular_a in_o his_o conceit_n as_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n from_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n he_o go_v away_o like_o a_o member_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o leave_v the_o spirit_n behind_o he_o that_o retire_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o work_v diverse_o in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v the_o temper_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v and_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n what_o spirit_n be_v they_o of_o who_o religion_n be_v faction_n who_o chief_a pretend_a piety_n be_v schism_n who_o business_n be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n be_v now_o adays_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o spirit_n however_o every_o one_o claim_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o accord_n but_o discord_n not_o diversity_n only_o but_o contrariety_n but_o contradiction_n among_o they_o that_o most_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v this_o they_o any_o less_o a_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o then_o disciple_n or_o have_v there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o division_n among_o they_o either_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o stay_v or_o expect_v christ_n promise_n or_o which_o be_v less_o about_o the_o place_n to_o stay_v in_o it_o may_v be_v these_o man_n may_v have_v have_v a_o shadow_n for_o their_o separation_n but_o apostle_n they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v too_o altogether_o agree_v in_o all_o be_v all_o in_o unity_n be_v all_o in_o uniformity_n not_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o their_o body_n too_o together_o man_n think_v it_o nothing_o a_o while_n since_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o the_o place_n they_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o too_o woeful_a experience_n have_v prove_v it_o now_o that_o with_o the_o one_o place_n the_o one_o faith_n be_v vanish_v with_o the_o ceremony_n the_o substance_n go_v too_o with_o the_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n the_o unanimity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o blow_v into_o the_o air_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v o_o bless_a spirit_n in_o so_o many_o crack_a vessel_n to_o retain_v thou_o needs_o must_v the_o spirit_n expire_v out_o of_o that_o body_n which_o have_v so_o many_o breach_n and_o division_n in_o it_o so_o many_o divide_a house_n so_o many_o break_a church_n so_o many_o rot_a congregation_n i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v only_a necessity_n divide_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o into_o several_a den_n and_o cave_n as_o it_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o fiery_a persecution_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v ransack_v all_o the_o cranny_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o private_a corner_n be_v they_o above_o ground_n or_o under_o it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o several_a place_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o several_a cell_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o where_o choice_n and_o not_o necessity_n wilfulness_n and_o not_o force_n singularity_n and_o not_o purity_n of_o truth_n or_o conscience_n make_v the_o division_n and_o draw_v disciple_n into_o chamber_n parlour_n barn_n or_o mill_n wood_n or_o desert_n go_v not_o say_v christ_n out_o after_o they_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o christ_n or_o spirit_n there_o believe_v it_o not_o st._n matth._n xxix_o 26._o two_o in_o a_o field_n and_o yet_o one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o at_o the_o mill_n and_o one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v ver_fw-la 40._o so_o at_o the_o most_o i_o fear_v great_a hazard_n that_o any_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o no_o more_o orderly_o gather_v when_o the_o master_n come_v or_o be_v they_o yet_o perhaps_o in_o several_a place_n sit_v as_o they_o be_v here_o that_o be_v quiet_o and_o in_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n expect_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o lord_n something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n but_o not_o only_o actual_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o war_n contention_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v down_o and_o either_o suffering_n for_o christ_n or_o humble_o expect_v his_o time_n of_o assistance_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n and_o discomfort_n as_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n by_o rise_v and_o raise_v spirit_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o heady_a giddy_a furious_a spirit_n zeal_n i_o bear_v they_o witness_v with_o st._n paul_n
warning_n of_o its_o approach_n for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n least_o we_o shall_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o preparation_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v sudden_a last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o light_n and_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o when_o or_o whence_o they_o rise_v so_o we_o know_v but_o whether_o they_o go_v and_o lead_v we_o if_o to_o good_a catch_n at_o they_o let_v they_o not_o go_v as_o they_o come_v but_o leap_v we_o into_o the_o water_n while_o it_o stir_v fan_v we_o ourselves_o with_o this_o wind_n while_o it_o move_v for_o how_o long_o it_o will_v stay_v or_o whether_o ever_o come_v again_o we_o know_v not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a while_o we_o may_v omit_v no_o good_a motion_n no_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n of_o any_o do_v well_o sudden_o it_o come_v and_o sudden_o it_o may_v be_v go_v if_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v upon_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o from_o the_o quickness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o this_o spirit_n motion_n god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n his_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o operation_n and_o our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o but_o from_o heaven_n what_o next_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o but_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v all_o holy_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n not_o of_o man_n no_o humane_a wit_n can_v teach_v what_o this_o spirit_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o it_o know_v no_o further_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la from_o the_o very_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o low_a heaven_n or_o any_o other_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o have_v no_o plural_a number_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o heaven_n itself_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n but_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o heaven_n in_o who_o all_o of_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o in_o our_o heaven_n of_o glory_n yet_o again_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n know_v what_o wind_n blow_v in_o we_o if_o our_o affection_n intention_n and_o endeavour_n be_v only_o totwards_o heaven_n set_v upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o what_o move_v we_o be_v only_o heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a interest_n then_o it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n that_o reign_v and_o rule_n in_o we_o then_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n a_o wind_n out_o of_o god_n own_o treasury_n a_o spirit_n out_o of_o god_n own_o bosom_n a_o fire_n from_o that_o eternal_a light_n a_o tongue_n from_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o if_o our_o action_n come_v but_o so_o much_o as_o collateral_o and_o glance_v at_o other_o respect_n than_o god_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o motion_n no_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o some_o other_o this_o come_v direct_o straight_o from_o heaven_n 3._o now_o from_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o that_o come_v here_o there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n a_o sound_n yes_o a_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n the_o best_a news_n we_o ever_o hear_v since_o christ_n departure_n a_o sound_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sonus_n coelorum_fw-la the_o sound_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a pythagorical_a harmony_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sweet_a sound_n be_v ever_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o perhaps_o look_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o something_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o some_o glorious_a host_n of_o angel_n cherubim_n or_o seraphim_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o at_o least_o or_o for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o read_v of_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o come_v from_o above_o down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o we_o think_v much_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o sound_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o sound_n sound_v better_a in_o our_o ear_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o eternal_a comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o fit_a convoy_n he_o can_v not_o come_v than_o with_o a_o sound_n who_o be_v now_o to_o send_v and_o constitute_v such_o as_o shall_v sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o many_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o sound_n with_o any_o so_o correspondent_a to_o he_o can_v he_o come_v as_o that_o of_o the_o wind_n nothing_o more_o to_o express_v his_o glory_n and_o godhead_n that_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v that_o very_o he_o that_o come_v ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o fit_a blast_n to_o stop_v the_o idle_a breath_n of_o those_o saucy_a enquirer_n of_o our_o age_n who_o dispute_v this_o bless_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o deity_n need_n have_v he_o appear_v it_o seem_v 4._o as_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n to_o rush_v down_o these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o overthrow_v they_o indeed_o he_o come_v to_o day_n with_o so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a a_o blast_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o his_o goodness_n in_o come_v like_o a_o wind_n his_o power_n in_o come_v like_o a_o rush_v mighty_a one_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o wind_n represent_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1._o present_v his_o goodness_n the_o wind_n first_o purge_n and_o clear_v the_o air_n from_o noisome_a and_o infectious_a vapour_n the_o spirit_n cleanse_v and_o purify_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o stink_a and_o unwholesome_a steam_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n 2._o the_o wind_n sometime_o gather_v up_o cloud_n and_o rain_v and_o sometime_o scatter_v they_o again_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o while_o gather_v cloud_n into_o the_o countenance_n and_o bring_v shower_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o other_o while_o it_o blow_v away_o all_o blackness_n from_o our_o face_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n look_v up_o and_o the_o spirit_n smile_v and_o dance_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n 3._o the_o wind_n cheer_v and_o refresh_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n the_o bless_a spirit_n cheer_v the_o plant_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o and_o make_v they_o fructify_v and_o prosper_v put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o root_n verdure_n and_o freshness_n into_o the_o leaf_n fineness_n and_o subtlety_n into_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o virtue_n 4._o the_o wind_n cool_v the_o heat_n and_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o too_o allay_v the_o inordinate_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o cool_v the_o over-hotness_n and_o ardour_n of_o our_o passion_n revive_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o choke_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o flame_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n affection_n and_o lust_n 5._o the_o wind_n again_z kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o blow_v the_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v that_o kindle_v all_o heavenly_a warmth_n and_o flame_n within_o we_o without_o his_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a coal_n 6._o the_o wind_n scatter_v the_o chaff_n and_o skreen_n the_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o corn_n the_o holy_a spirit_n blow_v away_o all_o our_o chaff_n and_o dust_n all_o our_o dross_n and_o rubbish_n our_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a corn_n for_o god_n own_o garner_n 7._o the_o wind_n it_o be_v that_o drive_v home_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o haven_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v that_o drive_v our_o poor_a tear_v and_o totter_a vessel_n into_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o will_v be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v drive_v we_o up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a world_n into_o the_o port_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n itself_o you_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o unfit_o express_v by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o wind._n see_v we_o now_o his_o power_n as_o well_o resemble_v by_o it_o by_o the_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n the_o wind_n be_v but_o a_o thin_a and_o airy_a puff_n so_o subtle_a that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o what_o a_o rattle_a do_v it_o make_v rattle_v the_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n together_o tears_z up_z tree_n by_o the_o root_n throw_v down_o
elevate_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n coelestia_fw-la sapere_fw-la as_o it_o be_v col._n iii._o 2._o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la altissimarum_fw-la say_v the_o divine_a philosopher_n wisdom_n be_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o hige_a nature_n of_o a_o high_a ascend_a strain_n 2._o it_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v like_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o the_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o all_o 3._o it_o try_v like_o fire_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n teach_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v the_o best_a 4._o it_o harden_v we_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o fire_n do_v the_o brick_n against_o all_o weather_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n 5._o it_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n 6._o it_o heat_v the_o coldness_n of_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n inflame_v we_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n service_n and_o 7._o it_o soften_v our_o obdurate_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n that_o we_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sigh_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n even_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o high_a hard_a rocky_a mountain_n melt_v and_o flow_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o once_o his_o spirit_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o ray_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n 4._o there_o be_v seven_o other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o lively_a also_o express_v by_o it_o and_o make_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v under_o the_o semblance_n of_o fire_n 1._o fire_v it_o burn_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa._n four_o 4._o it_o make_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n st._n luke_n xxiv_o 32._o put_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o pain_n raises_z sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o we_o make_v the_o scald_a water_n gush_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n you_o may_v even_o feel_v it_o burn_v you_o 2._o with_o this_o burn_a it_o purify_v and_o purge_v too_o as_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o purify_v it_o must_v needs_o for_o it_o devour_v all_o the_o dross_n the_o chaff_n the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v in_o we_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n burn_v up_o every_o thing_n before_o it_o that_o offend_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n twelve_o 29._o so_o be_v god_n so_o be_v his_o spirit_n 4._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consume_a so_o it_o be_v a_o renew_v fire_n fire_n make_v thing_n new_a again_o and_o do_v but_o send_v out_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v make_v psal._n civ_o 30._o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o face_n of_o this_o dull_a earth_n of_o we_o by_o put_v into_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o fire_v it_o separate_v 5._o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n silver_n from_o tin_n metal_n from_o dross_n separare_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v between_o thing_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o spiritus_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o discretionis_fw-la the_o prophet_n style_v the_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v isai._n 4._o 4._o a_o discern_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o dross_n and_o gold_n truth_n and_o error_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o without_o it_o we_o discern_v nothing_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v as_o a_o peculiar_a donation_n of_o it_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o 6._o yet_o as_o it_o separate_v thing_n of_o different_a nature_n so_o 6._o it_o unite_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n just_a as_o the_o fire_n do_v several_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n into_o one_o body_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n they_o that_o separate_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n st._n jude_n 19_o schism_n and_o division_n strife_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n v._n 20._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o peace_n say_v st._n paul_n there_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o hear_v of_o too_o ephes._n four_o 3._o into_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v all_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n one_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o division_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n or_o from_o one_o another_o a_o shrewd_a witness_n this_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o age_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o to_o what_o spirit_n soever_o they_o lay_v claim_v they_o lay_v false_a claim_n to_o this_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o unite_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o 7._o and_o this_o it_o can_v do_v when_o it_o be_v see_v its_o time_n for_o last_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a spirit_n it_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o turn_v all_o into_o it_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o the_o element_n the_o most_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o can_v do_v what_o it_o will_n it_o inflame_v the_o air_n into_o a_o fire_n vain_a airy_a spirit_n into_o celestial_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n it_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n the_o raw_a waterish_a humour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o fix_v all_o waver_n and_o inconstancy_n it_o burn_v up_o our_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o grass_n and_o hay_n and_o sprout_n what_o ever_o that_o stand_n against_o it_o it_o set_v whole_a house_n all_o a_o fire_n set_v we_o all_o a_o fire_n for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a business_n thus_o it_o burn_v it_o purify_v it_o consume_v and_o renew_v again_o it_o separate_v and_o it_o gather_v and_o it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o this_fw-mi wat_fw-mi it_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subdue_v sceptre_n vanquish_v kingdom_n convert_v nation_n throw_v down_o infernal_a power_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o it_o now_o also_o here_o come_v in_o tongue_n the_o second_o manner_n we_o note_v of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o nothing_o more_o convenient_a to_o express_v either_o our_o business_n or_o he_o who_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v express_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n to_o express_v he_o come_v to_o day_n with_o a_o host_n of_o tongue_n to_o send_v this_o word_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v st._n matth._n xuj_o 15._o want_v yet_o their_o tongue_n some_o new_a enablement_n go_v not_o therefore_o till_o they_o be_v this_o day_n bring_v they_o and_o a_o more_o necessary_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o they_o have_v need_v 2._o be_v of_o fire_n sharp_a pierce_a tongue_n like_o the_o little_a flame_n of_o fire_n such_o as_o will_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n reveal_v the_o inmost_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o they_o prove_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n heb._n four_o 12._o tongue_n of_o fire_n 3._o to_o warm_v the_o cold_a affection_n of_o man_n into_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n every_o tongue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o can_v do_v that_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sharp_a pierce_a tongue_n warm_a with_o heavenly_a heat_n be_v the_o only_a tongue_n
for_o the_o business_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o cleave_v they_o must_v be_v too_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a tongue_n will_v do_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o so_o preach_v as_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o many_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o there_o be_v people_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n here_o tongue_n be_v divide_v for_o a_o curse_n at_o first_o lo_o he_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o blessing_n then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o divide_v the_o world_n now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o unite_v it_o then_o they_o wrought_v confusion_n now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o unite_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v turn_v our_o curse_n into_o blessing_n when_o he_o please_v and_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o we_o then_o shall_v turn_v our_o tongue_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n this_o we_o may_v do_v with_o one_o tongue_n alone_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v preacher_n and_o teach_v other_o have_v need_n of_o more_o tongue_n though_o they_o come_v not_o now_o sudden_o like_o the_o wind_n yet_o come_v they_o must_v as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v so_o many_o tongue_n if_o more_o than_o one_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o perhaps_o to_o preach_v yet_o to_o understand_v sure_o what_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a adventure_n to_o presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o a_o single_a tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v child_n to_o spell_v true_a that_o know_v no_o more_o much_o less_o to_o spell_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n who_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o one_o tongue_n he_o speak_v if_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o sufficient_o endue_v to_o preach_v they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o the_o gift_n i_o say_v for_o though_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v not_o give_v now_o miraculous_o as_o it_o be_v here_o yet_o give_v it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n still_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v other_o tongue_n beside_o which_o come_v from_o this_o day_n mercy_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v right_a thing_n the_o tongue_n that_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n the_o tongue_n that_o recal_v the_o wander_a step_n the_o tongue_n that_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n the_o tongue_n that_o pour_v itself_o out_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v continual_o of_o holy_a thing_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v no_o hurt_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v nothing_o but_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o obedient_a spirit_n these_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o even_o from_o this_o day_n they_o have_v their_o rise_n these_o be_v for_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o if_o those_o man_n who_o now_o take_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n have_v but_o learn_v to_o speak_v with_o these_o tongue_n they_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o far_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o to_o god_n acceptance_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v not_o thus_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o this_o day_n produce_v these_o fall_v not_o only_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o text._n all_o these_o tongue_n as_o divide_v and_o cleave_v as_o they_o be_v like_v so_o many_o flame_n or_o tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o top_n they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o root_n below_o with_o one_o mouth_n rom._n xv_o 6._o with_o one_o voice_n chap._n four_o 24._o they_o speak_v all_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v now_o one_o thing_n now_o another_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n at_o the_o least_o nor_o be_v that_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enkindle_n that_o can_v sit_v for_o to_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v 2._o refer_v this_o it._n the_o holy_a flame_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n that_o be_v always_o crackle_v &_o make_v a_o noise_n it_o can_v sit_v quiet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o lip_n and_o on_o the_o head_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o singe_v not_o a_o hair_n it_o sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o scald_v it_o not_o at_o all_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o lip_n yet_o make_v they_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o heat_n the_o fiery_a zeal_n that_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o unquiet_a too_o hot_a too_o rage_v to_o be_v of_o this_o day_n fire_n yet_o 3_o we_o may_v refer_v this_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o that_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o too_o it_o sit_v first_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o st._n cyril_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o install_v they_o it_o sit_v 2._o upon_o they_o as_o in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o fix_v authority_n upon_o they_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o chair_n to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n it_o sit_v 3_o upon_o they_o so_o to_o call_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o their_o master_n that_o he_o will_v send_v one_o to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o sit_v be_v a_o posture_n to_o denote_v constancy_n establishment_n and_o continuance_n it_o sit_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v settle_v and_o constant_a too_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n against_o error_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o itself_o no_o great_a argument_n against_o these_o great_a pretend_a spirit_n then_o that_o they_o can_v sit_v know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v be_v always_o move_v as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n curse_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v and_o will_v do_v without_o doubt_n upon_o all_o that_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n psal._n lxxxiii_o 12._o that_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n that_o can_v sit_v no_o where_o rest_n at_o nothing_o but_o turn_v about_o from_o one_o uncertainty_n to_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n continue_v and_o abide_v it_o sit_v 5._o upon_o each_o to_o teach_v each_o of_o we_o peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o settle_a and_o compose_v behaviour_n in_o all_o condition_n blow_v the_o wind_n never_o so_o high_a burn_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n never_o so_o hot_a against_o we_o it_o be_v well_o now_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o it_o follow_v next_o concern_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o point_n within_o ourselves_o though_o we_o can_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o text._n the_o only_a fill_v now_o that_o i_o have_v time_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o be_v that_o before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o the_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o signal_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n go_v we_o will_v then_o about_o it_o so_o to_o fill_v our_o our_o soul_n the_o tongue_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o it_o we_o may_v have_v use_n of_o there_o for_o tongue_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o only_a but_o taste_n with_o two_o o_o taste_v we_o then_o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v there_o that_o vouchsafe_v so_o gracious_o to_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n to_o come_v upon_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n 2._o be_v to_o help_v
only_o that_o meek_a and_o merciful_a man_n st._n gregory_n that_o valiant_a lion_n st._n ambrose_n that_o laborious_a ox_n st._n jerome_n that_o sublime_a eagle_n st._n augustine_n as_o some_o please_v to_o fancy_v these_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o four_o first_o patriarchates_n as_o other_o have_v interpret_v they_o but_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v since_o profess_v it_o and_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n have_v shine_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o famous_a mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o judgement_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v still_o daily_o celebrate_v and_o magnify_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o st._n john_n foresee_v and_o here_o foretell_v the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n then_o that_o how_o hard_o soever_o thing_n go_v with_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v ere_o long_o turn_v all_o their_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n into_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o shall_v and_o 3._o we_o shall_v as_o much_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v command_v we_o we_o shall_v therefore_o glorify_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o body_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o spirit_n glorify_v he_o with_o the_o body_n that_o glorify_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o glorify_v he_o bear_v they_o all_o company_n in_o so_o do_v do_v it_o all_o the_o way_n you_o can_v you_o can_v neither_o do_v it_o too_o many_o nor_o too_o much_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o eagle_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o raise_v your_o soul_n up_o there_o and_o praise_v he_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o man_n at_o home_n and_o let_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o conversation_n praise_v he_o there_o put_v on_o the_o appearance_n of_o ox_n in_o your_o calling_n and_o let_v the_o diligence_n of_o your_o action_n and_o vocation_n praise_v he_o put_v on_o the_o appearance_n of_o lion_n abroad_o in_o all_o place_n of_o temptation_n and_o let_v your_o courage_n in_o the_o resist_n and_o repel_v they_o praise_v he_o there_o thus_o we_o true_o copy_v out_o our_o pattern_n yet_o to_o transcribe_v it_o perfect_o well_o we_o must_v now_o second_o also_o transcribe_v their_o earnestness_n for_o here_o they_o not_o only_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o earnest_o they_o rest_v not_o do_v it_o they_o rest_v not_o say_v that_o be_v 1._o they_o can_v rest_v unless_o they_o say_v it_o and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o praise_v my_o god_n till_o i_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o service_n of_o my_o thanks_o and_o add_v something_o to_o his_o glory_n must_v be_v the_o christian_n resolution_n 2._o they_o rest_v not_o say_v be_v they_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o some_o copy_n nine_o time_n read_v holy_a nine_o time_n repeat_v they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o say_v it_o enough_o no_o more_o it_o seem_v do_v david_n when_o he_o so_o oft_o repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o one_o single_a psalm_n psal._n cxxxvi_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o imitate_v this_o holy_a fervour_n so_o often_o reiterate_v the_o doxology_n and_o insert_v so_o many_o several_a hymn_n and_o even_o either_o begin_v almost_o all_o its_o prayer_n and_o collect_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n either_o of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o providence_n or_o end_v they_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n this_o both_o to_o imitate_v the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n of_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o they_o rest_v not_o say_v be_v they_o rest_v not_o but_o in_o so_o do_v that_o be_v their_o rest_n their_o joy_n their_o happiness_n to_o do_v so_o thus_o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n it_o will_v be_v we_o too_o have_v we_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o it_o or_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rest_v nor_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v can_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v our_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v first_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n nay_o and_o voice_n too_o sometime_o till_o we_o have_v first_o pay_v our_o thanks_o and_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o protection_n in_o our_o way_n and_o labour_n until_o then_o 3._o but_o to_o be_v thus_o eager_a and_o earnest_a at_o it_o be_v not_o all_o so_o we_o may_v be_v for_o a_o start_n and_o give_v over_o present_o but_o it_o be_v day_n and_o night_n that_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o night_n indeed_o proper_o with_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v with_o they_o eternal_a day_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v still_o a_o say_n it_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o they_o be_v at_o it_o the_o night_n come_v and_o they_o be_v at_o it_o still_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o strive_v with_o jacob_n gen._n xxxii_o 26._o and_o i_o must_v sing_v my_o matin_n add_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o must_v go_v take_v my_o morning_n course_n in_o the_o heavenly_a choirs_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o night_n we_o find_v they_o by_o whole_a host_n and_o multitude_n at_o their_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a st._n luke_n two_o 13._o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n you_o may_v have_v see_v their_o church_n full_a at_o midnight_n all_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v they_o chant_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n you_o may_v have_v find_v some_o or_o other_o continual_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o closet_n nay_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v so_o you_o that_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n cxiv_o 2._o praise_v he_o you_o say_v holy_a david_n for_o indeed_o you_o stand_v there_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o the_o temple_n itself_o stand_v open_v all_o the_o day_n for_o all_o comer_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o they_o will_v therefore_o shall_v every_o good_a man_n sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n without_o cease_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n thirty_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v so_o psal._n xcii_o 1_o 2._o to_o tell_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o of_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o night_n season_n so_o good_a that_o david_n himself_o resolve_v upon_o it_o psal._n cxlv_o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o pray_v also_o that_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n praise_n that_o he_o may_v sing_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n lxxi_o 7._o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o from_o night_n again_o to_o morning_n he_o will_v willing_o do_v nothing_o else_o nay_o be_v the_o night_n and_o day_n take_v either_o in_o their_o natural_a or_o moral_a sense_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o space_n and_o interval_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o moral_o for_o the_o sad_a hour_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n and_o those_o bright_a one_o of_o jollity_n and_o prosperity_n good_a man_n praise_n god_n in_o they_o both_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o if_o sorrow_n curtain_n up_o their_o eye_n with_o tear_n and_o put_v out_o all_o their_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v they_o out_o with_o patient_a job_n chap._n i._n 21._o again_o if_o their_o path_n be_v strew_v with_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n gild_v all_o their_o action_n with_o lustrous_a beam_n if_o heaven_n shine_v full_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dazzle_v but_o they_o see_v and_o adore_v god_n mercy_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o success_n they_o be_v still_o upon_o his_o praise_n and_o render_v all_o to_o he_o neither_o the_o one_o night_n nor_o this_o other_o day_n make_v they_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v he_o a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o hence_o 1._o not_o to_o suffer_v
his_o partner_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o so_o say_v i_o first_o for_o i_o and_o my_o partner_n my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n and_o ministry_n the_o minister_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v toil_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o our_o labour_n that_o all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v first_o but_o toil_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o sweeten_v they_o but_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v toil_n you_o need_v ask_v no_o body_n but_o yourselves_o your_o very_a pleasure_n be_v toil_n and_o weariness_n tell_v i_o the_o sweet_a and_o easy_a of_o your_o delight_n and_o recreation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o quick_o weary_v you_o and_o grow_v toilsome_a to_o you_o let_v it_o be_v hunt_v or_o hawk_v or_o run_v or_o walk_v let_v it_o be_v any_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n let_v it_o be_v your_o more_o quiet_a and_o sedentary_a recreation_n let_v it_o be_v but_o talk_n and_o discourse_v you_o be_v weary_a often_o before_o the_o day_n run_v out_o and_o out_o of_o wearisomeness_n change_v your_o seat_n and_o station_n and_o posture_n and_o discourse_n too_o and_o if_o your_o pleasure_n prove_v in_o effect_n but_o toil_n what_o think_v you_o do_v your_o labour_n do_v to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n to_o break_v your_o rest_n to_o wear_v out_o your_o body_n to_o consume_v your_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o toil_n somewhat_o more_o than_o labour_n yet_o thus_o be_v all_o our_o labour_n under_o the_o sun_n when_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v there_o to_o sweeten_v any_o of_o our_o labour_n when_o god_n be_v go_v call_v up_o the_o choice_a of_o those_o aim_v you_o propound_v as_o end_n to_o your_o pain_n and_o reward_n to_o your_o labour_n and_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v off_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n from_o your_o work_n or_o make_v amends_o for_o they_o at_o all_o riches_n they_o be_v some_o man_n aim_n and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o troublesome_a as_o the_o way_n you_o get_v they_o by_o do_v they_o not_o afflict_v as_o much_o in_o the_o keep_n and_o dispose_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o get_n pleasure_n be_v other_o aim_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o what_o they_o be_v who_o very_a pursuit_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v as_o wearisome_a as_o your_o work_n honour_n be_v other_o man_n aim_n and_o what_o have_v honour_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o burdensome_a but_o a_o name_n nay_o even_o that_o too_o set_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o behave_v and_o demean_v himself_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o niceness_n and_o scrupulous_a observance_n of_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o such_o a_o title_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o much_o pain_v sometime_o as_o in_o little-ease_n or_o a_o narrow_a prison_n these_o end_n then_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o toil_n from_o the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v pursue_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v to_o quit_v our_o labour_n from_o the_o true_a title_n of_o toil_n and_o misery_n misery_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o toil_n if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v miserable_a we_o and_o all_o we_o do_v we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v samson_n grind_v at_o his_o mill_n be_v in_o more_o ease_n and_o happiness_n than_o we_o without_o christ._n all_o our_o work_n be_v like_o spider_n web_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o catch_v fly_n that_o be_v impudent_a and_o importunate_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a issue_n of_o our_o ill-spent_a hour_n for_o our_o desire_n and_o lust_n increase_v with_o our_o labour_n and_o add_v to_o their_o toil_n they_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v no_o rest_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n even_o upon_o our_o bed_n they_o trouble_v we_o and_o make_v our_o downy_a feather_n as_o hard_o as_o rock_n and_o marble_n the_o covetous_a man_n can_v sleep_v for_o the_o importunate_a buzzing_n of_o his_o desire_n nor_o the_o ambitious_a man_n for_o he_o nor_o the_o luxurious_a man_n for_o he_o their_o eyelid_n can_v sleep_v nor_o can_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o head_n take_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o swarm_n and_o hum_n of_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o better_a with_o he_o who_o labour_n be_v for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alike_o when_o it_o find_v no_o success_n a_o mere_a toil_a of_o the_o spirit_n our_o study_n and_o pain_n and_o preach_n do_v but_o wear_v out_o our_o body_n and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o only_o go_v round_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n without_o fasten_v any_o where_o when_o we_o effect_v nothing_o with_o all_o our_o pain_n man_n think_v the_o minister_n have_v a_o easy_a life_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o know_v their_o down-sitting_n and_o their_o up-rising_n the_o travel_n of_o their_o pain_n even_o to_o a_o sickness_n the_o labour_n of_o their_o mind_n even_o to_o distraction_n the_o perplexity_n of_o opinion_n that_o molest_v they_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o reconcile_a difference_n that_o daily_o lie_v sore_o upon_o they_o the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n that_o distract_v they_o the_o care_n of_o their_o pastoral_n charge_v that_o night_n and_o day_n torture_n they_o their_o toiling_n whole_a night_n even_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o wear_v they_o out_o the_o little_a esteem_n after_o all_o this_o of_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o person_n that_o deject_v their_o spirit_n the_o less_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n that_o grieve_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n if_o man_n will_v but_o understand_v the_o sad_a toil_n of_o these_o labour_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o labour_n together_o with_o those_o indisposition_n of_o body_n that_o usual_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o force_a retirement_n or_o debarment_n from_o those_o just_a pleasure_n and_o recreation_n that_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n lawful_o enough_o indulge_v themselves_o they_o will_v confess_v free_o that_o our_o labour_n too_o if_o we_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n be_v but_o toil_n and_o misery_n and_o 2._o as_o uncomfortable_a too_o as_o you_o as_o any_o else_o can_v be_v for_o what_o more_o uncomfortable_a then_o to_o see_v so_o many_o year_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v read_v and_o study_v return_n back_o upon_o we_o without_o success_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o have_v employ_v all_o our_o time_n and_o mean_n and_o industry_n many_o year_n and_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o master_n with_o this_o heavy_a account_n master_n we_o have_v fish_v all_o night_n all_o fish_v time_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v usual_a yet_o thus_o uncomfortable_a be_v all_o our_o work_n when_o god_n please_v to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n draw_v back_o so_o fast_o and_o will_v fain_o avoid_v god_n embassy_n he_o foresee_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o uncomfortable_a piece_n of_o work_n exod._n iii._o 11._o &_o chap._n four_o 10_o 13._o hence_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o so_o complain_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isai._n liii_o 1._o hence_o jeremiah_n grow_v sad_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n and_o bemoan_v himself_o jer._n xv_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o have_v man_n lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o here_o be_v something_o indeed_o to_o make_v our_o case_n less_o comfortable_a than_o any_o other_o that_o do_v we_o never_o so_o well_o live_v we_o never_o so_o just_o if_o with_o christ_n we_o live_v like_o other_o man_n after_o the_o ordinary_a fashion_n then_o behold_v friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o somewhat_o strict_o with_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o fasting_n and_o rigour_n then_o behold_v they_o have_v a_o devil_n we_o be_v superstitious_a and_o popish_a nothing_o please_v they_o use_v we_o people_n never_o so_o fair_o we_o be_v always_o sure_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o deserve_v not_o and_o which_o be_v sad_a yet_o to_o have_v those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n seduce_v from_o we_o easy_o and_o by_o troop_n and_o seduce_v from_o god_n even_o by_o those_o who_o care_v not_o for_o their_o soul_n but_o for_o their_o fleece_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v proselyte_n and_o